《Supreme Primordial God》 Chapter 1 - 01 Hello there, my name is Matsumoto Ryuji, I''m orphan, but I''ve never felt alone on my childhood as the matron was always there, a kind and gentle motherly figure for all orphans. As I grew up, I started to realize that no matter what kind of subject I studied or activity I did or saw, I never forgot what I read or how to do it. Realizing that I had not only photographic memory but also high level comprehension, I started investing on my studies and jumping classes and finished with 12 years old e start on different courses on university, and with 17 I already had some degrees in various areas like medicine, chemic, genetics ¡­ but my most time consuming, liked and that I decided to work with was medicine. With 32 years I already was one of the most well recognized medics not only for been a prodigy, on solving problems and creating rare treatments but for charity as well. When I was 40 years, I finished a long week of work and was already going home then I heard a gunshot, I stopped my car and saw a masked person running down the street, when seeing this I entered the store and heard someone calling for help, after seeing the cashier with a wound on the back I start first aid but who would have thought that for helping the cashier who was shoot after the robbery I would have also been shot after the return off the robber, he returned to confirm that the cashier was dead it was not a simple robbery it seems to be was also revenge or some kind of grudge against the cashier, and I was the only thing that was on the way, the only thing that I regret was not having a family, a wife, a daughter or a son. Right now, I am in a weird place the only light that I see in this dark place is the light emanated by me, I think I might have reincarnated as a lamp, now you might think how I know about reincarnation well even though I studied and worked a lot I didn''t have a wife so my hobbies were reading, watching anime, training swordsmanship (as I have high comprehension I studied and trained for hobby, health and because it has a certain beauty) and cooking, but I wasn''t obsessed to much work sometimes and this hobby helped me remove some stress. Well returning to my body of light, I don''t know what to do, "I can''t move, can''t talk.... Let''s wait, I don''t think I have other choice" after some minutes I start to move to a direction, I know that, even though I can''t see anything I can feel like I''m moving. As I was moving through the darkness, I see on the horizon a huge light like me, "must be an elder lamp" I thought joking. When I was a few steps away, I start to think of a way to communicate I was embraced, but for my confusion it felt like it wasn''t the first time and it was comfortable and warm it was like I was always longing for it, it was like a mother hugging its child. When I was beginning to became even more confused a flash of light occurred and I was no longer in the dark place but in a room receiving a hug from a woman that had an unimaginable beauty, perfect heart shaped face, a long black haired, with a face and body who looked carved by the gods with a beauty that made me blank out even thought I don''t have no ?ust for this woman, I just have a feeling of longing and happiness, as if I havent seeing her for a long time. ???: [it has been 40 years since last time I had you in my arms my child]. Ryuji: [Where am I? who are you?] ???: [you are in my palace built in the void. I have many titles and names, but I am more known as the supreme primordial goddess, but the way that I would love the most for you to call me is mother] Ryuji: [ W-W-What? Why m-m-mother?] Supreme Primordial Goddess: [ Yes, son I am your mother!] Chapter 2 - 02 Supreme Primordial Goddess: [ Yes, son I am your mother] Ryuji: [H-H-How? I am human and orphan] Goddess: [Well that''s a long story] Ryuji: [¡­] Goddess: [Let''s start from when I was born, alone in the void, in the endless darkness, on the start I was slowly forming my conscience and gaining power. After some time, I started to lose control over my own strength, after hundreds of years past my birth, I learned how to control my abilities, then the worlds and universes were slowly been formed. As the world were completed, life started to bloom, the first ones were mythical beasts such as dragon, phoenix, and them lower gods, even though today they refer themselves as ancient gods, they are still pitiful near us.] Ryuji: [Us? There are more primordial gods like you?] Goddess: [Calm down, let me finish and you will understand. Well you see every god or goddess born after a world is complete is bound by heavens laws and concepts and can''t get out of his universe of birth. Even though there are some gods that can leave they need to ask for my permission as I govern over everything, from universes, multiverses, megaverses, omniverse even the will of heaven have to do my bidding. Me and you, we are not bound by nothing, be it heaven law, destiny or concepts.] Goddess: [Now let me explain how you were born. My child, as I govern, I have to know everything and being omniscient is quiet a blessing as well a curse, as I watch, I saw that the female humans, elfs , dwarfs and even dragons and gods on various places having children and the felling of happiness that I could see on them, made me feel extremely envious as I knew that no man could have me pregnant, after that I started to look for ways to conceive a child.] Goddess: [After some time I finally discover a way, I could create another life inside me, but it would take millions of years on pregnancy, but after living for trillions of years a few million waiting were nothing. The day you were born was the happiest day in my existence, I can''t describe how much joy I had at that moment.] Goddess: [But my joy was cut short, as you were born like me without control over our power, our bloodline. For me nothing happened as the worlds were not formed yet but the pressure you exerted and the fact that countless multiverses were already born, fissures were generated in hundreds of multiverses, even timelines were erased because of it, as I feel responsible for the security, as I had overlooked for the joy of conceiving a baby, so I had to recreate some multiverses from zero even for me, recreate something that needed millions of years was no easy feat, then I decided to put limiters in you, then put you into one orphanage with one angel that I created to protect you.] The goddess said with sorrow and with a few tears. Goddess: [The matron of the orphanage, the same one that acted as your mother figure, the same one that notified the schools and universities about you being a prodigy, and the same one that protected you from the shadows. She just stopped after 40 years of your life as I finished recreating and repairing the multiverses, and I needed to talk and see you face to face, so I asked her to bring you here.] Ryuji: [But, are you sure? I am above average at appearance h-h-how c-c-could I...] Goddess: [Son, did you look at yourself after entering here right now?] At that moment after I looked at a mirror, I noticed I am not the same, I am younger at least on my 20''s and extremely handsome, with long black hair, black eyes, at least 1,80m height with a perfect muscular body that scream power and still have flexibility. I was left speechless, I look like Uchiha Madara but with better skin, more defined body and less spiky hair. Even with so much training with swords in my 40 years of life this body can just be described as utter perfection. Ryuji: [W-W-What happened to m-m-my body?] Goddess: [As I never had a child I didn''t know that the pressure would go out of control, so I created this palace for the day you come here, in here some limiters are off, your appearance and your mind now are free, as if you were like this in earth it would be a disaster as your handsome enough to bring to much bad rather than good, and with your mind using just 20%, you were already considered a genius.] Goddess: [However your powers, and bloodline can''t be completely unsealed yet, as you have no control over it and your body still must adapt to it.] Ryuji: [¡­.] The Goddess seeing Ryuji silent started shredding tears thinking that he must hate her for leaving him, as he has her blood she couldn''t know what he was thinking with omniscience or telepathy, she start despairing thinking of the worst things, even being almighty the goddess in the end she still is a loving and protective mother and after so long she of course would be longing for her son. As I was thinking of what I would do or what would happen, I finally see the state that my supposed mother was. Seeing her crying made me sad, not knowing what to do I just moved forward and hugged her asking what happened. Goddess: [*snif* Please forgive *snif* me.] Ryuji: [Its alright, I understand your decision, it was something out of our control. It''s alright.] After she calm down, I asked her about what to do now. Goddess: [Even thought I couldn''t be near you personally I always watched you, as you love seeing anime and reading, I have an idea for you to help you start learning control.] Chapter 3 - 03 Goddess: [Even thought I couldn''t be near you personally, I always watched you, as you love seeing anime and reading, I have an idea for helping you start learning control, and gaining experience.] Goddess: [After I recreated and repaired some worlds I lost the chance to stay at your side, when you took your first steep or when you said your first word, then I was thinking if you would like to reincarnate in a world of anime or manga that you watched or you know of it. But of course, I will go with you, I don''t want to lose more time not being with you.] said the goddess with conviction. Speechless I asked: [But anime and manga worlds are real?] Goddess said with a smile: [Of course they exist. Movies, books, anime, light novels, cartoons...] Ryuji: [But how can they exist, or better how can an author know about that universe?] Goddess: [That''s simple because the directors or authors must have been from there, or did you forget that I said that some gods can get out of their universe if I give permission? , when you are immortal you tend to became bored some gods take human form and descend, or just because they want their universes to became famous on earth to flaunt to the others gods.] "now I am more confused if they want to spread their universe story why on earth?" I thought Ryuji: [Why earth then? What''s so special about it?] Goddess: [Because the earth where I sent you, is the center universe in comparison to all other universes. And its where had more energy after that realm for the gods were construct, even though some gods can''t get out of their universe to others, the realm of gods is an exception, they can teleport to there, as all heavens are connected to realm of gods. Now let''s finish here all this explanation and get to the armory there is something I want you to take there before we continue.] When I was thinking, what heavens and a realm where are only gods could go would look like, the goddess told me to walk with her to the armory. The armory was magnificent, rows and rows of armors from full plated golden armors to leather and fur, and weapons from little daggers to huge spiked Warhammers. Goddess: [This system will ?ssist you, with quests to help you on the timeline and with the progress with your skills and abilities, but don''t worry there won''t be impossible quests and failures like don''t use system for 2 years or lose it, or something like death penalty, and it will not upgrade like in the novels its already in the final form, I wouldn''t give my son an incomplete artifact.] After she said that a golden light ball flew in my direction and enter my body, as I was expecting pain or something like that, nothing happened, it was just a little warmth feeling. I was about to ask then I heard a sound. *Beep* {System initiating¡­} {Integration with host soul¡­} {1%...15%...35%...57%...74%...86%...100%} {Welcome host I am Alice, I was especially made by the Primordial Goddess for your ?ssistance} I was about to ask about the system when my supposed mother interject. Goddess: [Let Alice explain her capabilities later, I will give you some items and then we can go to another world as training for your powers and it should be exciting, like a vacation and I can finally spend time with my baby boy.] Ryuji: [What world will we are going to? And it is really not a problem for you to go to, I mean you''re not supposed to oversee the universes?] Goddess: [No need to stay here my angels can notify me if something happened.] Goddess: [Come, what world do you want to go?] Resting my hand on my chin, I started to think what anime world should be cool to stay, "bleach, one piece, dragon ball¡­. oooo boy I wasn''t this excited since I started seeing anime for the first time on my teenager days." After a few minutes thinking about where to go I finally decided. Ryuji: [ Lets go to Naruto!!!] Goddess: [Are you sure? Well it''s not like we can''t go to another one later.] Ryuji: [Yes, how we are going to do it, we are going with our original body?] I don''t know why by I noticed a glint on the eyes of the goddess sending a shiver on my back. "Why do I think the last part is just a lame lie?" I thought. Goddess: [I am going to reincarnate first and then you will be born and remember everything on your fourth birthday.] [Before going there, I gave you some items, they are on your inventory, Alice will guide you. And there is some particular modification on Naruto world from the anime as you know.] Ryuji: [What modifications?] Goddess: [It isn''t fun if you know now, just let it be a surprise.] Goddess: [I will go say hello and talk to my friends Kami and Amaterasu, to say to them that we will be in their world, as I enter a little bit in the past, Alice and I will send you there now, don''t worry for you it will be just a minutes and you will be a 4 year old little boy.] After that moment a strong light engulfed everything and I was suddenly traveling in space as I was about to enter a portal to Naruto world, a spectral figure appeared in front of me. Seeing who he was I started to sweat while thinking" this old man is fu?k?n? Hagoromo Otsutsuki, sage of six path, now why he is looking at me with a serious face". I was about to talk, when the old man asked me. Hagoromo: [This place is off limits I am protecting, go back where you are coming from.] Goddess: [Why didn''t your spirit dissipated already? Did you have a regret or something?] as she said that Hagoromo became speechless, as he was about to talk, my mother just waves her hand and the sage started to fade, becoming just little light fragments after disappearing completely. "It''s a good thing that she come here or I don''t know what would have happened, but that certain was badass, destroying a person considered god in Naruto with just a hand wave" I thought {Master shouldn''t worry about it; system could just help, removing a limiter making him became dust with your aura} I started to imagine a little girl with a smug face. I sweat dropped at the casual tone of the system about the sage''s demise. My mother looked at me while smiling and said [ Come, come let''s start our adventure.] After she said that my eyes became heavy and I start to fall asleep, while thinking that next time a wake up should be in Naruto. Chapter 4 - 04 After she said that my eyes became heavy and I start to fall asleep, while thinking that next time I wake up should be in Naruto. A beautiful day, with a clear blue sky, and we see our supposed to be protagonist sleeping. As the light of the beginning of the day pass through the window making its way to the sleeping boy, making him slowly waking up. Ryuji: [hmmm¡­haaa¡­ it''s a good thing that my 4 years of memories come to me when I was sleeping, it was the weirdest thing ever, it was like playing yourself in third person, it was me but at the same time it wasn''t.] Ryuji: [So today is my birthday, Alice are you there?] {Yes Master!} Ryuji: [Can you please say all your functions, my bloodline abilities and the limiters?] {Of course, Master. I have Status, Inventory, Quests, Store, Map, I can help master world travel as you don''t have control yet to do it alone.} {Master bloodline is the first bloodline created, all the other bloodlines from dragons, gods, angels, humans, etc.¡­ were defined using yours and your mothers as base, they were derived from yours, so you have their characteristics, or better saying they have a little part of yours.} {Your limiters were placed in you by the supreme goddess to avoid damaging the worlds as you had no control. As master train your body control and other types of energy to became more familiar with it, master should be able to remove the limiter naturally.} While I was listening I started to look around my bedroom, it had many decorations, a wardrobe full of clothes, a king sized bed, as I remember that my mother the goddess now living by the name Sayuri also sleep with me in the same room and even bathing, I blush a little with embarrassment, while remembering that I now have a body of a child, but I have to admit even degrading her beauty she still is world class. Ryuji: [Alice can you show me my Status?] {Yes Master, you just need to think about it, I will show it.} Name: Ryuji Senju Uchiha Race: Primordial God (*With limiters*) Age: 4 years Titles: Primordial God, Absolute Prodigy Elemental affinity: ALL, including concepts and laws Skills: Immortality (Passive) (Level: Primordial God) Extreme regeneration (Passive) (Level: Primordial God) Inborn regeneration of Health, Stamina and Energy. Able to understand or create and comprehend with little effort, maximizing results, even world laws and concepts. Swordsmanship (Active/Passive) (Level: Master) Medicine (Active/Passive) (Level: Master) Cooking (Active/Passive) (Level: Expert) Driving (Active/Passive) (Level: Advanced) Singing, playing and dancing (Active/Passive) (Level: Intermediate) "wow ¡­. I am OP as hell and with only 4 years. Alice can you explain me the levels of the skills?" {Skill Ranks: Beginner-Intermediate-Advanced-Expert-Master-Grandmaster-Saint-God-Primordial God} While contemplating about my skills I finally saw my name. "Can you explain to me why I am and Senju and Uchiha?" I thought curious. {Well Master that''s your mother doing. As she saw that you thought Sharingan and Rinnengan were cool in your teenager days, she made so that here you are a Senju and a Uchiha, she is also Sayuri Senju Uchiha, Konoha knows that you two are from the 2 clans but don''t know who your father was or your grandparents, well they will never know as they don''t exist. She is even in the Bingo Book.} "Show me" Bingo Book Entry Name: Sayuri. Clan: Senju Uchiha. Alias: Bloody housewife, Death Goddess. Affiliation: Konohagakure, Uzuchiogakure. Rank: SS Rank. Wanted for: Defended and killed 10 thousand shinobis from an alliance of Iwa, Kumo and Kiri that attacked Uzushiogakure, she is extremely dangerous, she attacked with a ladle while using a flower apron, killing hundreds with just a swing of the ladle. While saying that the attackers disturbed her Ramen cooking lessons for her son. If seeing don''t disturb if you disturb pray to kami that you can survive or she lose interest. Bounty: Iwagakure 1.000.000.000 ryo Dead Kumogakure 1.000.000.000 ryo Dead Kirigakure 1.000.000.000 ryo Dead "I don''t even want to know how the fight was." Ryuji: [Am I still the protagonist?] I asked with a depressed face. {....} Author: [...] {Master, there are some items on your inventory would you like to open it?} Ryuji: [Alright show me.] [Inventory 1x Divine Grade Katana: God Slayer. 1x Set Divine Grade Red Dragonscale Samurai Armor. 99X Divine Grade Healing Potion. 99x Divine Grade Energy Recovery Potion.] [Alice what are the item grades?] I am speechless, this is to much protection, and I am immortal, the red Samurai armor looked like Madara''s Armor but more fit. And what irony I had a god slayer sword, being a God myself, this shouldn''t harm me should it? "Ugh, calling myself a God is weird and that somewhat sound narcissist, I hope I will be able to adapt faster." [Hey Alice this sword will not harm me?] {No host this sword is harmless for you and the Goddess.} I them took out the katana. It was a breathtaking sword; it was 70 cm black blade with red lightning fissures on the blade with a black and red handle and red sheath. (Katana reference: grapee.jp/en/65972) [This Sword has a spirit or something like that?] {Yes Master, but you have to remove your first limiter before go meet her.} [Now how about the Store? Can you open it for me please?] {Right away.} [Store; Skills; Bloodlines; Armors; Weapons; Potions; Consumables (Clothes, Food, Ingredients¡­etc.); System Points: 100.000 SP] "Well I don''t think I will need bloodlines". When I was contemplating about my future plans and what would happen now that Uzu wasn''t destroyed, I heard someone entering my room, as I turn to look, a sudden blur come crashing at me. Sayuri: [Sweet heart happy birthday!!!] Said mom with the brightest smile that I saw, now that I became a child after recovering my memories, I noticed that she smiles a lot. I was brought out of daze when mom dragged me downstairs to eat breakfast. As we eat, I said to her that I now had my memories and we need planning, as we are in Uzu now, well I don''t want to interfere too much to the story, even though Uzu now exist. I have to see what will happened, will Kushina still stay at Konoha, will there be any more attacks at Uzu, most likely not, after mom decimate the 3 Great villages shinobi that attacked. Even though I will not interfere much doesn''t mean I will shy away from any challenge. Without realizing my mentality is slowly starting to change and adapt to my current lifestyle, if it was in earth my way of thinking and my morals as a doctor would never allow me to endanger a life. Ryuji: [Now I need training.] Chapter 5 - 05 Ryuji: [Now I need training.] Sayuri: [First let''s unlock your chakra, sit straight and comfortably. In this universe the common energies are chakra and natural energy. Normally you would unlock chakra and open your 361 Tenketsu points but our body already use chakra in its strongest form, we don''t need to gather nature energy that exists in the atmosphere and the earth. Sages gather the natural energy in their surroundings and combining it with their own chakra, to enter Sage Mode and use senjutsu. But our chakra is already combined so we were born in Sage Mode.] I was already excited. After listening to what mother said I immediately entered meditation. Sayuri: [Now try sensing a warm energy and circulate through your body, but don''t push everything or you will get exhausted and tired.] While meditating I easily find a warm energy located on my stomach and tried to grab and push through my body. The moment I circulated the energy it moved naturally and easily, I felt power and ecstasy as a strong and dense golden aura got out of my body but I didn''t forget to stop pushing to not make me feel tired. *Ding* After stabilizing the energy, I looked at my mother''s face and give her a smile, because if it wasn''t for her, I shouldn''t be living a childhood dream of a lot of people. After seeing her smile back at me, I asked about training. Sayuri: [Ryu, I know you really want to became powerful and adventure out there but today we will meet the Uzukage and is also your birthday and some friends should come here tonight, so tomorrow we will talk about plans and training methods, ok?] Ryuji: [Ohh, I Forgot about it, h-h-haha] stupefied that I forgot about my own birthday, I gave an awkward laugh. After she got out, I turn around and go to the garden to set out some planning. After sitting near a pond, I asked what happened to Alice. {Congratulation Master as you awakened your chakra, you also unlocked the first stage of the Sharingan} "Alice please show me my Sharingan information" {First stage/ 1 tomoe: Eye of Perception, see chakra paths. Third stage/ 3 tomoe: Copy technics even kekkei genkai. Mangekyo Sharingan Abilities: Tsukuyomi, Kotoamatsukami, Amaterasu, Kamui and Susanoo} "I have all these Mangekyo Abilities?" I asked astonished. {Yes Master, you also don''t need to have mental trauma to unlock Mangekyo and you don''t need to worry about the curse of hatred or blindness as it doesn''t work on master, as you train your body and energy control it will unlock naturally.} "Perfect then, now I look like a chibi Madara, a pity that my awesomeness is overshadowed by baby fat and cuteness." "Now for what to do from now on. Alice show me information about Second shinobi war." {The Second Shinobi Great War had a majority of the shinobi villages and countries. I don''t know about the politics of this place, but there were known conflicts between Konohagakure, led by the Third Hokage, Sunagakure, likely led by the Third Kazekage, Amegakure, led by Hanz¨­ of the Salamander, and Iwagakure, led by the Third Tsuchikage. The majority of the fighting seems to have taken place in minor countries like Amegakure, leaving them devastated. The eventual outcome of the war seems to have been in favor of Konoha. this war was where Sakumo Hatake made his name as "Konoha''s White Fang"(Shiroi Kiba) and the legendary Sannin with Tsunade Senju, Orochimaru and Jiraya in the end of the war. "It should have been like that but mom changed history." {With your mother''s interference Uzu is still strong, Madara seem to have controlled Nagato parents and took then to Ame and the same thing happened as the anime. Well the war is still ongoing and it might go for a while, but Kushina now has 5 years old and will go to Konoha to became the Jinchuuriki of Nine Tails, just because of Mito Uzumaki, but Arashi said that she should go when she have 8 years.} {The Second Uzukage Uzumaki Arashi is pissed with Konoha and the third Hokage Hiruzen Sarutobi, as he sent a squad to ask for help on a week before the attack of the newly made alliance, but the squad never come back, he suspected that because he didn''t want to share the seal arts of Uzu that Danzo wanted, so he thinks that he and his root might have done something to make the alliance start targeting them.} {Well that''s isn''t far from the truth Sayuri-sama discovered that members of Danzo Root, used Uzu shinobi headband and some fake scrolls containing information about a supposed seal that immobilized and made easier to act against their Jinchuuriki.} "Danzo really is a dangerous person, I have to make preparations to deal with him, maybe with the training in seals I could overtake his root operatives." "How the Uzukage dealt with the alliance? And Konoha?" {Your mother along with the Uzukage called a summit with the other 3 great villages and made peace, they explained what should have happened, and offered some upgrade on security seals, and made a deal to not interfered with the war against Konoha, Sayuri-sama also explained about Danzo''s plot, even though they were a little bitter by the loss they had against your mother, it isn''t like they could do anything, so they made peace, maintaining Uzu neutrality.} "So, there are still 3 years for me to prepare to go to Konoha, I will try training Uzumaki seals, with mothers help the Uzukage surely will not decline, I will also go with Kushina and mom to Konoha while saying that we are going to escort Kushina." "Alice can you give me example of swordsman level in Naruto world?" "hummm¡­ even with Master level swordsmanship I still don''t want to stop training, and I shouldnt try to fight with my sword right now or i would look like Master yoda jumping and slashing, any suggestion?" {I advise Master to create or own breathing technic, and train your body while also buying and utilizing clone jutsu to train ninjutsu, taijutsu, genjutsu, fuinjutsu, chakra control and perfect your use of the Sharingan.} "Alright I have 100.000 points, buy me shadow Clone jutsu and the breath arts, from Kimetsu no Yaiba." {All Breathing arts ...¡­.. cost: 50.000 Sp Shadow Clone Jutsu ..... cost: 10.000 Sp All Scrolls were sent to the inventory.} {Master Still have 40.000 Sp.} "*sigh* it was well spent, tomorrow I finally will be able to train." *Ding* Train for 3 years on Shinobi arts: Ninjutsu, Genjutsu, Taijutsu and Fuinjutsu Reward: 5000 SP, Title Shinobi} {Quest: Breathing sword arts Create your own breathing technique Reward: 10.000, Dimensional Arena.} "At least I am going to get free points." After listening to Alice''s explanation, I heard mother calling at the entrance asking me to get ready to meet the Uzukage. "Let''s see this red head." Chapter 6 - 06 "Let''s see this red head." I was walking at the side of my mother, while explaining what me and Alice talked. While walking I noticed that no matter who we cross path, the villagers and shinobis always bow in our direction in gratitude and respect. Ryu: [It seems that you are ratter loved here, mom.] Mom nodded in response. Sayuri: [I really like their motto of family always sticking together, they are loyal friends to keep, friendly to allies and fierce to enemies, and make the best ramen.] I sweetdropped at the last part, but I am not going to deny that at least Ichiraku''s I am going to visit and eat, seeing it so much in the anime. Sayuri: [Ooo¡­ I forgot to ask you, will you become a Konoha shinobi or an Uzu?] Ryu: [hmm, I think I will become a shinobi from Uzu, after Kushina go to Konoha, we should escort her there, and I would like to see Shodaime Hokage''s legendary wife.] Sayuri: [''kay], said humming happily. -Few minutes later- We are in front of the Uzukage''s tower, it was a 4-story magnificent building and imagine what color it is? Yep you are correct its blood red. Sayuri: [Here we are the Kage''s tower, let''s go in.] After entering and waiting for the receptionist to ask Arashi for permission, I heard a deep voice coming from the room. Arashi: [Come in.] As I pass the door, I saw an old man with long hair and mustache of course red colored and near him a little girl, at least my age. Arashi: [Its good to see you two well, ooo where are my manners this is my 5-year-old granddaughter Kushina Uzumaki.] Sayuri: [Hello there, little one], mom said smiling. [I am Sayuri Senju Uchiha, in this boy here is my son, Ryuji Senju Uchiha, making 4 years today.] Still talking with glee. Arashi said smiling: [Ohoo so this little one is the famous Ryu, quite a looker must be from your part of the family Sayuri-dono.] said joking. Sayuri: [Yes, my little treasure.] Arashi: [Well pleasantries aside, what is your response Sayuri-dono, would you like to became a shinobi from Uzu?] Sayuri: [I talked with Ryu and we decided that we would like to join the ranks of Uzu, and also when Kushina goes to Konoha, we should join her as escorts I still don''t trust the old counsel folk from the tree huggers village.] Kushina let a giggle at the answer. While looking at Ryu direction with red face that seems almost as red as her beautiful hair. Arashi nodded in response, while also resting his hands on his chin in deep thought. [As your now a Uzu shinobi you two can study Uzumaki seal arts as you like, and the question now should be what rank you want to join as?] "while thinking about the rank, liberties from experience to training and jutsus I think the best now should be Anbu." It was like mom could read my mind, even if she couldn''t. Sayuri: [We shall enter Anbu then, even though he is young I will stay with him and train Ryu until he is ready.] Startled Arashi thought a bit and nodded. Arashi: [Alright I agree, and I shall give Sayuri-dono rank of Anbu Commander I doubt that the current one would mind, and I have a request.] while we are looking at him, he just gave a smile. Sayuri: [What it is?] asked with curiosity. Arashi: [I would like as you are training your son if you could also take Shina as a disciple also.] Mother looked at Kushina intently and said. Kushina: [I will do it, then I will beat you and became the best kunoichi ever, ''ttebane''.] As she said her verbal tick, she put her hands in front of her mouth while having a red face. Sayuri gave a giggle, I just smile and Arashi gave a heartfelt laugh. Sayuri: [Today is Ryu birthday, come at my house at 7:30, we will have a party, for Ryu and Shina to feast and be prepared today is the last good day you will have in these 3 years.] Mom said the last part grinning. "I hope I survive." Ryu thought. Don''t worry master you are Immortal.} "I still didn''t make me feel ?ssured, as I still feel pain." {¡­.} -Few hours later- I was giving a final look on my clothes, I really, I don''t like using kimonos, too traditional. I was wearing a blue kimono with golden lotus flowers around my back that gave a mystic feeling along my long black hair. Ryu: [Wow, mom how could you become more beautiful?] I asked with astonishment. Sayuri had a bright smile and a little blush for the compliment. Sayuri: [Come let''s wait for the guests.] -On the other day- After a night eating and answering some guests'' curiosities about me, the son of the mighty death goddess, and starting a friendship with Kushina who was really happy, as not many children her age tries to became her friend because of fear of the gramps Kage. Right now, me and Kushina are running like there are no tomorrow while dodging some blunt kunai and shuriken, and we can''t use chakra or I use my Sharingan. After a while we stop and start making chakra control exercises, with leaf concentration I became used easily then jumped to tree walking, Kushina was a little behind because she doesn''t have much patience. After lunch I was ready for physical activities again because of my Extreme regeneration, Kushina was more exhausted, but because she doesn''t want to lose to me. I have to commend her fight spirit. At night I started formulate my own breathing style. =After 6 months- I always brag when i do better on training to Shina, just to get on her nerves, our friendship is still growing strong as ever. I also taught Shina Shadow Clones, these 6 months I and Kushina always to study seals, calligraphy and Ninjutsu with clones, while we the originals train the body and Taijutsu, Kenjutsu katas. I also took some scrolls about Uchiha clan Genjutsu from mother. In a year my Sharingan was already fully m?tur?d, with 3 tomoes, I already mastered. I am almost finished with my Breathing style, it is like there is something holding me back, stopping me to finish it. Kushina already have intermediate level at kenjutsu, Alice said that if not because of body limitations she should have been advanced right now, she really has talent for it. - After 6 months- After my 6 birthday I finally finished the breathing technic, the felling that something was holding me was no more, after I showed to my mother, for the first time I saw that she was astonished, it seems that some of my divinity leaked from the limiters, and Alice said that the first of my energy limiter was off, now I need to regulate and train chakra control again and stabilize the energy, as I have kage level chakra, but because is mixed with nature is difficult for others to sense it. I named my Breathing Style as Breathing of the Void as me and my mother divinity originated and birth from it. Now as I just created, it is still at beginner level and would later be accompanying my swordsmanship, but it has the potential to reach Primordial god level, It was a really cool style but don''t be fooled by it as it is extremely deadly, I fused my style with full concentration without knowing, red lightning come out of my m?tur?d Sharingan, but don''t think it is just visual no, I entered the Zone, the same zone from Kuroko no basket. As the Zone is a state when they reach their maximum potential. It is a superlative of regular concentration and focus. The conditions to enter this state vary from each person. Only prodigies can use the zone, without the Zone one can only utilize up to 80% of their potential. Alice also said that I still have 2 more limiters from chakra in the Naruto World to remove. It seems that a have 3 limiters in chakra type energy, I asked her about other she said that there is no rush and that I will know in the near future. Well I have all time in the world as I am immortal. -Last year before going to Konoha- I also start using Dimensional Arena that I received from the system, it was a simple dimension in form of a coliseum, I could use it for fight experience and training jutsus, just by imagining my enemy, but of course there were limits. As I remove limiters, I can summon more powerful foes, for example if the first limiter off, I can fight elite Jounin, if I remove the second, I can fight Kage till shinobi no Kami, if I remove the third, I can fight anyone I imagine from Naruto World. That''s right I can only fight people from the universe I am, I can''t fight Ichigo from bleach or Luffy from one piece, well not if I am not their universe. My status of course changed as I have a shinobi status for the Jutsus and Genjutsus I learned, and also my cook and Breathing style upgraded in this last year. My swordsmanship still on Master but I think it''s because of my current age. And even though I remove a limiter I still can''t talk to my sword spirit. STATUS Name: Ryuji Senju Uchiha Race: Primordial God (*With limiters*) (1 limiter off) Age: 7 years Titles: Primordial God, Absolute Prodigy, Shinobi Elemental affinity: ALL, including concepts and laws Eyes: Sharingan (3 tomoe) Skills: Immortality (Passive) (Level: Primordial God) Extreme regeneration (Health, Stamina and Energy) (Passive) (Level: Primordial God) Extreme Comprehension (Passive) (Level: Primordial God) Swordsmanship (Active/Passive) (Level: Master) Breath of the Void (Active/Passive) (Level: Expert) Medicine (Active/Passive) (Level: Master) Cooking (Active/Passive) (Level: Master) Driving (Active/Passive) (Level: Advanced) Singing, playing and dancing (Active/Passive) (Level: Intermediate) Shinobi Arts: Chakra level: Kage Chakra control : 92% Taijutsu: Interceptor fist Krav maga Jutsus: Henge no Jutsu (Transformation) E rank Kawarimi no Jutsu (Replacement) E rank Kage Shuriken no Jutsu (Shadow Shuriken) D rank Katon - Housenka no Justu (Phoenix fire) C rank Shushin no Justu (Instant movement) C rank Fuuton ¨C Daitoppa (Wind cannon) C rank Doton ¨C Doryuheki (Earth wall) B rank Suiton - Suijinheki (Water wall) B rank Katon - Ryuka no Jutsu (Dragon fire) B rank Kage bunshin no jutsu (Shadow Clones) B rank Katon - Goukakyuu no Jutsu (Great fire ball) B/A rank Suiton - Daibakufu no jutsu (Great waterfall) A rank Suiton ¨C Suiryuudan no jutsu (Water Dragon) A rank Taju Kage Bunshin no jutsu (Mult. Shadow clones) S rank Kinjutsu Katon - Gouenkyuu (Roar of flames) S rank Genjutsus: Nemuri no Jutsu (Sleeping) D rank Magen ¨C Narakumi no Jutsu (Demonic Illusion ¨C Hell Viewing) C rank Magen - Jubaku Satsu (Demonic Illusion - Tree biding) B rank Magen ¨C Fukai Yasumi (Deep sleep) B rank Kanashibari no Justu (Body Paralysis) B rank Now I am prepared and OP, let''s prepare for Konoha trip. Chapter 7 - 07 Now I am highly equipped, let''s prepare for Konoha trip. Walking towards the Kage tower to encounter mom and Shina, to talk about the arrangements for the trip. I asked the secretary about the kage and the others and she said that I could enter, they were already waiting for me. After entering I saw my mother talking with the now reinstalled Anbu commander, and the uzukage giving some scrolls to Kushina, as I entered, they noticed me. Arashi: [Come Ryu, sit. We were waiting for you.] said the elderly kage smiling. As I sit, Shina also sat on my right side as mom on my left, and the Anbu commander got out leaving just us four. Arashi: [Very well, since everyone is here, let''s start] Arashi: [I am really impressed, your training leave Kushina on low Chunnin level with only 8 years and Ryu at Anbu level with 7 years.] Sayuri: [What can I say this little girl of yours really have talent and is a hard worker, it was just the right incentives to make her go beyond her limits.] Kushina sat in my side with a silly smile on her face and a stuffed ?h?st with pride, seeing this me and the kage could just smile as well. Arashi: [Now about going to Konoha, there are another Uzumaki girl that is a candidate to became kyuubi Jinchuuriki, I have a feeling that Mito might want Kushina there to help her with the adamantine chains, training and for fail safe about the new Jinchuuriki after Mito die.] "Now that''s new" I thought. "Things changed a lot with the survival of Uzu." Ryu: [So, now Shina changed from watcher of the Biju to watcher of the Jinchuuriki?] Sayuri: [A royal Uzumaki like kushina there will be the perfect hostage for Konoha to use against Uzu and especially you, you know that right?] Arashi took a deep breath and said: [I know that, even if it was for Mito, I wouldn''t let my little princess go there after they refused helping us.] [I am letting her go because I know you will be there for her, I can let everything in your hands, but I also want you to find for me about all people involved in the attack that framed our village.] Sayuri: [Ok, but we will need a place to stay there, we can stay in an inn till buying a house, I don''t want to stay in the Uchiha compound, they are to prideful despite being weak.] Sayuri: [Alright then, there is something you want me to tell the Hokage?] Me and Kushina looked at the elder with curiosity. Arashi: [Hmmm¡­ *sigh* despise my friendship with Hiruzen, he just sent me a message about the squad incident, that might be some enemy trying to frame Danzo and cause distrust through our alliance, as he denied every accusation, and some clan heads are on Danzo''s side with the civilian side as well.] Ryu: [They would never discard Root, not now that the war is still ongoing.] Everyone nodded at my affirmation. Arashi: [I gave Shina Uzu seals so that you can study there. Alright now that everything is prepared, let me say it again, thank you very much for everything you two having being doing for Uzu and my little girl.] Said while bowing. After taking everything, we need from our house and sealing in some scrolls and I put some on my inventory, we closed and sealed the house and started heading to the village''s entrance. In the village entrance we see Kushina, her grandfather and some friends saying their goodbyes, then after waving hands one last time we started to head to Konoha. As we walk, I noticed that Kushina is felling down a bit, I tried consoling her a little, saying that is not like we will never see them again as we can always come back to visit. She nodded and became more cheerful, while saying about all the friends that she wants to make in the academy. "Well at least I will not enter the academy, it would be fun but it will be a drag start from genin, it isn''t like I want to became a Konoha shinobi anyways, we can just become Shina guard." I thought {Maybe Master should open a restaurant as your cook skill already Master level.} "Oh, that''s a great idea, i can''t advance in some skills before growing up so leveling coking should be good." While I replied Alice, I said about her suggestion of opening a restaurant to mother and Kushina. She immediately agreed, while asking: [Ryu, don''t you think that Konoha might try to put ''suggest'' me to aid in the war or you to enter academy?] Ryu: [That I am certain they will do, but you can say about the treat between you, the Uzukage and the other kages to no interfere in Konoha we can live in Konoha but no go to war.] Sayuri: [You are right but the treaty doesn''t say nothing about you entering, they can use force you while saying that you are from two great founder clans. Well then can try and force you.] she said the last part smiling cheerfully. Sending a chill on my and kushina''s back. Ryu: [Hmm let''s see how it goes, but I think the war is about to stop.] -At Konoha gates- Guard: [Halt!! Who are you? State your business in Konoha?] "Oooh I was expecting them to be sleeping like de anime, guess a war let them alerted enough, or it was just because of Izumo and kotetsu." I though amused. The guards were stunned for a moment then checked our identifications and an Anbu squad come to "guide" us to the Kage tower. When we cross the gates and walk our way towards the meeting, we start to gather the villager''s attention as mom was a world class beauty, and I even with 7 years old am already extremely handsome, its quite disturbing and embarrassing receiving attention from even old ladies. In Uzu village I was always with a skull face mask, so some man always asked where I got it, because it was awesome, I just said that I won from mom, so to then stop asking. But even with a face mask like Kakashi''s still gathered attention on Uzu but the woman had a lot o fear of mother and Shina, but for my amusement mom was always in bad mod because of it. Kushina: [You should have put your face mask, Ryu.] Said annoyed and mom nodded also annoyed. -In the kage room- In the room sat the Hokage with his three students. Hiruzen: [Sayuri-dono, Ryuji-kun come in, come in.] Said with a smile. Jiraya saw my mother''s looks and become stunned and started having a nosebleed and giggling wierdly, Tsunade was curious about another Senju but forgot easily when she saw the face her comrade was doing and gave Jiraya a punch in the head. Orochimaru was also curious, I don''t know what he was thinking but he sure is creep. He must have some kekkei Genkai to enhance his creepiness, and when he licks his lips make him increase it to a whole new level. "What the f**k, Orochimaru really look like a snake and it seems he was gender bending and stopped in the middle." I thought and must be my imagination, I think I heard a heartfelt laugh from Alice. Mother just nodded and gave the Kage a red scroll. After a moment Hiruzen finished reading and looked at me and mother for a bit. Hiruzen: [I see, *sigh* the incident from the attack in Uzu and the disappearance of the squad really strained our villages relationship, I was about to ask if you would help in the war Sayuri-dono, but it seems the treaty made you unable to act.] While thinking a bit he continued: [I was about to enroll Ryuji-kun to the academy with Kushina Uzumaki, but it seems from this scroll that he is already Jounin level at just 7 years old, so what do you think Ryuji-kun would you like a little test to enter as Jounin rank?] The three Sannin froze when they heard of a 7-year-old Jounin, now I guess I have their full attention. As I thought he want to bind mom, he knows that if something happens to me, she would never let a treaty stop her from going to the battlefield. Or if nothing happens, I will be bind to become one of his shinobis, as a Senju and Uchiha. After a few minutes in deep an eye contact with the old monkey, I see him sweating a bit, I was about to respond when mom interject. Sayuri: [My and Ryu mission are to protect Kushina, so I would like for him to enter the academy to protect her there but he will only stay there for her safety, and when they finish I will train them till I think they should be good to go, I will also would like to work, so me and Ryu will open a restaurant.] The Sarutobi and his students are stunned, a level SS shinobi want to open a restaurant in war time. [So where will you stay? At Uchiha compound or Senju?] asked Hiruzen. Tsunade interrupted: [ You should stay with me, Grandma, Nawaki and Akemi, we have a huge compound just for 4 people.] said with a smile. Sayuri: [Thank you for your care but we should stay at the Uzumaki compound with Kushina, as Arashi give it to us, you should visit us sometimes, at the compound or eat and drink later at the restaurant as we are from the same clan you can feel free to come to us.] Mom said smiling. Tsunade just gave a smile and nodded. After finishing everything we head to our new house. As we pass near the Senju compound we saw uzu symbol on a red gate, and enter after registering our chakra signature and blood. With all things we brought with us placed in the rooms and the house, we have dinner and I go to sleep while imagining about tomorrow. Let''s see about Minato, this new Akemi and probably Mito Uzumaki. Chapter 8 - 08 Let''s see about Minato, this new Akemi and probably Mito Uzumaki. After waking up and eating breakfast, me, Kushina and mom head to look after a place to set a restaurant, we found a good place near the Hyuga clan, after talking with the old owner we decided to buy the place. Sayuri: [How do you think we should decorate and organize everything?] Ryu: [This place certainly is big, a three-store building, in the first floor we should let for villagers'' tables and a bar on the side, on the second for shinobi the same but with a larger area for the bar and a dancing area. On the third floor we put some rooms for the employee, and storage.] Kushina: [What will be the name of the restaurant?] While thinking and some suggestions mom said: [What about Dragon''s pavilion?] Ryu: [I think that''s a good name.] Kushina agreed smiling happily. Kushina: [Ryu''s food is the best, I will help as waitress, it will be a huge success, ''ttebane''.] "She is still saying ''ttebane'', at least she lost her embarrassment when she is with us." I just though smiling at her antics. We stayed the entire day putting some tables and organizing the lights and chairs, the bar area, the kitchen and the rooms. Tomorrow we should talk to some people about the ingredients supplies and put up a sign for the waitress and take out jobs. Our restaurant sign is a long detailed blue eastern dragon accompanying the name of our business. While finishing our dinner I asked what should we put in the menu. Sayuri: [hmm Rice, tonkatsu¡­.] after talking about some traditional foods. Kushina interrupting said: [What about Ramen?] *Ding* {Quest: Recruit Teuchi and his family as chief, and helping managing your restaurant. Reward: 5.000, Title Chef} Ryu: [Well I have something in mind about Ramen. I also want to put some sweets and cakes, and please I need pizza.] "Good thing that the system sells drinks, I will equip the restaurant with some modern items, shop time, it will be good increasing the options, as we can complement with sake and other drinks." I thought already getting excited even though I spent 3.000 Sp on decorations. Today is the first day on the academy for me and Kushina, well for us it will be very annoying and boring as we already know everything they will teach there. We already have breakfast and leave some ready for mom, before going out, I am using Anbu black pants and a blue long shirt with my face mask, I don''t want annoying fan girls pestering me, well I don''t think they will get past Shina. As we walk near the academy entrance, I sensed some people watching us, 4 Anbu and 8 more Root. "Well, well, Danzo is really impatient, I think I will kill 7 of them and capture one to study his seals, after the finishing fight of Hanzo and the Sannin, Hanzo will deal with some years later with the emergence of the Akatsuki, and Danzo will have a hand on it as always." I though while formulating a plan to immobilize Danzo minions. After entering the academy, I said to Kushina that I will be in the classroom shortly, that I would just talk with some people. I enter an empty class made a shadow clone and put some genjutsu to send him to the class to make sure the Anbu don''t try to find me when I dispose of Danzo''s rats, I also used some genjutsu onto myself, camouflage and walk to into the shadows while keep looking at the Root shinobi with the sharingan. It was quite easy to capture them using Fukai Yasumi (Deep sleep) and Kanashibari no Justu (Body Paralysis), after disposing of the bodies with a small Katon and sealing one for later studies I walk into the classroom door and knocked. Teacher: [W-w-what? Ryuji-san?] said a confused teacher as he already makes presentation of my clone, he keeps looking at me and the clone. My clone just waved his hand and *puff* became smoke. Ryu: [Sorry Masami-sensei, I had some paper work to deal with, so I sent my clone to no disturb but it seems that it still stopped your class. I am sorry.] After entering I just looked at the window making an eye smile while nodding. "Oh god even thought I can''t see their faces it should be so funny." I though while laughing. -Meanwhile with the Anbu- Bear: [Why do we have to follow these brats? They are just children, will never give danger to Konoha will they?] Cat: [It was Hokage-sama order just follow, no questioning.] After a brief intro in class, the Anbu squad keep observing, when suddenly they saw the class door open and their observation target was standing outside. Bear: [H-h-h-ow does he know a shadow clone?] Cat: [That''s not the problem now, how he did it and we didn''t notice? He managed to escape 4 experienced Anbu.] said alarmed. Suddenly their target looked at their direction and made an eye smile while nodding at them. This left them speechless. -Back at the classroom- "Boring, Soooo boring, I can see from here Kushina dozing off." Looking around I recognize some clan heirs and great figures in the future, Tsume Inuzuka, Mikoto Uchiha, the twins Hiashi and Hizashi. Fugaku and the trio Ino-Chika-Cho aren''t here so they are one or two years ahead. Minato Namikaze and Akemi Uzumaki appear to be quite friendly. After some hours of long useless learning, sensei asked us to go outside for Taijutsu classes. As I was dragged outside by an excited redhead, sensei started the match ups. [I am sooo excited to see how others fight here, after this class I might have more friends, ''ttebane''.] whispered Kushina. Ryu: [I can see your excitement a mile away, ''ttebane''.] I said teasing. Kushina just looked at me red faced with embarrassment, while clenching her fists. Kushina: [Don''t mock me,''ttebane''.] said angry Ryu: [hahaha alright, alright, I will stop. Kami, you are so cute puffing this chubby red cheek of yours, don''t be mad, you know that I love you right? Hahahaha.] I said joking. Kushina: [Hmph..¡­] Masami-sensei: [Alright them I will announce the names, and the fighters go to the circle, don''t forget taijutsu only.] Masami: [Minato Namikaze vs Hiashi Hyuga] "Well this should be entertaining." I though while focusing on the fight. Minato and Hiashi enter the little arena, after prepared teacher give the signal to start. Hiashi off course is using his clan signature the Gentle Fist, sending a fury of slaps and taps, with speed at almost genin, Minato is countering and sidestepping all attacks with great precision and speed greater then Hiashi, making him panic at fighting someone faster than him, as Hiashi try taking a step backwards Minato saw this as an opening, sweeping his right leg behind his legs midair making the Hyuga fall on his back. Hiashi immediately tried to get up just to meet a fist on his cheeks, throwing him out of the circle. Masami-sensei: [Winner Minato Namikaze.] some girls and Akemi clapped their hands while saying how cool Minato was. Kushina: [He is at Mid genin level, hope there are girls good at fighting, ''ttebane''.] said already recovered from the teasing, but didn''t noticed that she said loud enough for Tsume and Mikoto to hear. Mikoto: [Let''s see if you are good enough Uzumaki-san, to fight an Uchiha.] said with a hint of pride and mockery. Tsume: [hmph. I will show you two who is the Alpha.] said showing her teeth. Masami-sensei: [Hizashi Hyuga vs Ryuji Senju Uchiha.] *Ding* {Quest: Number one Beat your opponent and show the class some of your skills Reward: 1.000 Sp, Fan Girls} "Fan girls, hmmm, will not get passed Kushina." Everyone that was talking or worshiping the Namikaze stopped, even the bickering of Shina and the two heiress stopped. After entering the circle and doing the seal of confrontation, Hizashi didn''t rush in, but look with caution at me. "He is smart, but if you don''t attack I will." I though evaluating the young Hyuga. Ssshhhh¡­..ssshhhh Steam coming out of his mouth Ryu steady his breath, a flick of red lighting coming out of his eyes, Ryu looked at Hizashi with an emotionless face and said. Ryu: [Breath of the void: 1st form void steeps.] Suddenly Ryu disappeared leaving an afterimage with a speed that even the Anbu couldn''t see, the next moment Hizashi fall with face on the floor, but before he finish falling, Ryu already appeared on the same spot taking the place of his afterimage as like he never moved, while lighting still emanating from his eyes. -Ryu pov- *Ding* {Quest: Number one Completed Rewards: 1.000 Sp, Fan girls} {System points: 53.000} Hiash: [Hey, you cheated, you used some weird jutsu, this is Taijutsu only.] said while walking towards me, before he could say anything Minato interrupted. Minato: [He didn''t use chakra, that''s his body physic alone.] said amused. Hiash: [How could you know?] asked doubting his classmate statement. Masami-sensei: [He is right Ryuji-san didn''t use chakra, but that is really a strong technique.] Kushina: [That''s true, this is just a breathing sword style that he created, but he just used footwork and should have got a neck chop on the pale eyed boy.] After what Minato, Masami and kushina conversation, everyone became wide eyed, even the Anbu. Ryu: [Yes, as Minato-san, Masami-sensei and Shina-chan said, just a footwork.] "Even though I didn''t go all out." I finished silently. After the show of skill and some fights, some girls had stars and hearts in their eyes while looking at me. When we finish some fights, as me and Shina were about to get out, Akemi stopped in front of us and asked to come with her to meet Mito Uzumaki. Finally a conversation with on of the most powerful Uzumakis. Chapter 9 - 09 Finally, a conversation with one of the most powerful Uzumaki. -Senju compound- At the gate we saw Tsunade about to enter, and Akemi called her, as we enter, I sensed some kind of barrier scanning my body. "Hmmm, this must be old red head doing, I just sensed her scan on my body." I though while giving some small conversations with Tsunade. A few minutes after Akemi enter to call Mito, leaving me, Kushina and Tsunade drinking some tea, she returns. Akemi: [Mito-sama asked for Ryuji-san and Kushina-sama to enter and have a talk with her.] We got up and walk towards a room while Akemi guided us. After entering, I looked around the bedroom, I saw a giant symbol of Senju and Uzumaki on the head of the king-sized bed and Mito looking at us with a grandmotherly gaze. Mito: [How are things with Arashi and others in Uzu?] As she said that with curiosity, I noticed there is something wrong. "How can she be so casual; her clan was almost wiped out and Konoha didn''t even lift a finger. And for what I noticed it seems that Arashi always talked to her, and talked about the Kushina coming here and training her bloodline and help Akemi with the Ninetails." I thought. Kushina: [Everyone is happy and alright, ''ttebane''.] Ryuji: [What do you mean, Arashi talked to you before we come here doesn''t he?] I said complementing. Mito looked at me stupefied. Mito: [What do you mean? I didn''t receive nothing from Uzu in this 3 last years, I just have some little notices from Sarutobi and his advisors, I thought Arashi was mad with me because I asked for Kushina to stay here to study and help her training.] Now me and Kushina were alarmed. Kushina: [Then you don''t know nothing? And Tsunade didn''t talk to you?] Mito: [No, she is always in the hospital or at war. What happened?] she said now with some authority. Kushina: [They combined forces and tried to destroy and pillage Uzu. But Grandpa''s Anbu noticed the Shinobi starting to mobilize and sent a squad to Konoha to help.] As we continue to explain to her what we found and about the treat. The old woman got up with an angered expression she walked to where Akemi and Tsunade, to confirm. Mito: [Tsuna? Akemi?] asked alarmed. Tsunade: [What happened grandma?] said curiously stooping the talk she was having with Akemi. Mito: [It is true what a heard about the attack at Uzu and Konoha didn''t help? Why I don''t know of anything?] Tsunade: [What are you talking about? I thought you already knew? I come back from war in suna one year and a half after the attack incident and you were happy and casual, I thought you were already informed by the Hokage. Or you already have noticed when you always got out to see Father and Mother''s graves.] Mito face became even more darker. Mito: [I didn''t know of anything, there are always servants buying our necessities. And they said to me they sent some squads with Sayuri as captain to repel the invading forces, and they didn''t say about a Uzu squad that disappeared or an invasion of 10 thousand. And for what Kushina and Ryuji said Arashi always talked to me. I didn''t receive scrolls from Arashi.] As she was about to get out of the compound and I think she was heading to the Hokage tower direction. Ryuji: [Calm down, I will send a shadow clone to bring mom than we can talk. Then we can have a proper planning.] Mito: [Saru, would never send Root to make something like that, it is certainly Danzo.] she said with disgust and Tsunade and Akemi were alarmed about all this new information. Sayuri: [But didn''t change the fact that he intercepts your clan scrolls, and answered like it was you.] Ryuji: [He made what every leader would have made, he can''t dispose of Danzo and Root in times of war, and a Jinchuuriki is to valuable and dangerous if this information come to you.] as I explained everyone calmed down a bit. Kushina: [Then what should we do?] Everyone turns to look at me. "Hey I am 7 years old, no one in the shinobi village knows planning?, and don''t look at me old hag, hikikomori Uzumaki." Ryuji: [*sigh* me and Shina were monitored today by some Anbu and Root, so I destroyed the Root, and take one of than to study the seal. I want to change the loyalty seal owner to us.] Everyone becomes startled except Akemi she doesn''t know about Root or a loyalty seal. Sayuri: [With this we will slowly take over Root.] said amused and with a hint of excitement. Ryuji: [We also should have good friendship with the young fire Daimyo and his wife, for political movements and immunity in some cases. No need to antagonize everyone now, we can build strength slowly.] "Alice, do you have knowledge about Shiki fuujin?" {Yes, master it cost 20.000 Sp and you wouldn''t have to trade your soul, you just need to talk to your mother and ask Shinigami about it, and even if he took your soul Shinigami would explode, he can''t eat your soul is to powerful.} Ryu: [I have an idea.] everyone turns to Ryu. Ryu: [I have a seal that will separate Yin and Yang chakra from Ninetails and I could make Akemi receive the Yin part and Kushina the Yang part. But Konoha will not know about it.] Mito: [Why would you want to separate the demon in half?] "Demon? It seems that I will have to explain from the beginning." Ryu: [hmm¡­ you see Kyuubi isn''t a monster like you think he is.] Sayuri: [Lets enter her mindscape and talk to her it will be easier.] Mom just clap her hands and we are in Mito''s mindscape. Ryu: [Mother can you remove Kyuubi from this situation?] Sayuri: [Of course.] Mom just walk in front of us and touched the chains, and just like that the stone and the chains melted away freeing the ninetails. Mito and the others become alarmed at the freed Bijuu. Ryu: [Calm down, it''s alright.] Kyuubi opened it eyes and looked at us with hatred, and was about to attack when mom put pressure on her, the Bijuu stopped and looked at me and her with a stunned gaze. Sayuri: [Calm down kit, we are here to talk Kurumi, just be quite a little bit no one will hurt you.] "kit?" was the only thought everyone had. "Wait Kurumi? Not Kurama?" I thought looking at mom. Kyuubi: [¡­.] Sayuri sensing my gaze responded: [This wasn''t me, fufufufufu] I just accepted it''s not like it will change anything. Kurumi was still silent. Kushina: [Who is Hagoromo and Kaguya?] asked curious not minding a huge fox in front of us.] Mito: [Hagoromo was the name of the sage of the six paths.] "That''s new the old woman know about the Sage." Kurumi: [*sigh* Kaguya Otsutsuki the mother of chakra, was from an dimensional clan, Kaguya was sent to collect the chakra fruit created by Shinju the divine tree, however she fall in love for a man and become pregnant, making her start to like the humans, but she was later betrayed, forcing her to eat the fruit.] Sayuri: [While she ate the fruit from an divine tree, she gained divinity making her the bunny goddess, she wanted to make the world better, as her two sons Hagoromo and Hamura grow up, she feared for their safety and was thinking about throwing a Genjutsu on the moon to force peace, but her sons were against.] Kurumi: [They fought their own mother to stop her plan, it was a huge fight with the result of Kaguya''s defeat, and sealed into the moon while Hamura guarded, Hagoromo had become the Jinchuuriki of ten tails and separated into 9 entities, to guard humanity.] Mito: [the nine Bijuu.] said in amusement. Sayuri: [Yes, but humanity didn''t want a guardian, humanity greed is bigger than its population, they enslaved the guardians.] Tsunade: [But if you were a guardian why were you fighting against Grandpa on Madara''s side?] said frowning. Ryu: [Genjutsu, Madara controlled her to fight Hashirama.] Mito: [But she has so much hatred how can she be a guardian like that?] Ryu: [What did you expect? Being enslaved and used while chained, I would be extremely pissed.] as I said that everyone become silent. {Master system can purify the negativity from Ninetails and convert into energy for Master.} Ryu: [I have a proposition for you Kurumi, I know that you can see that me and mom aren''t normal and you can sense if we are lying. I would like to seal you into Kushina and Akemi, yang and yin halves separated. But you will not be caged, you will be free.] Ryu: [For Konoha you will be locked just on Akemi but for us you will become a companion.] After pondering a bit. Kurumi: [Can I talk with you and your mother alone for a bit?] I looked at mom and she nodded. Ryu: [Sorry can all of you wait for a bit?] Mito and the others still stunned about all new information nodded and walk away into the mindscape. Kurumi: [You two are Gods.] Sayuri: [We are primordial gods; I will send information into your head to make it short, and about Shiki Fuujin.] After a few moments Kurumi looked into my eyes. Ryu: [You saw that we killed the sage why are you not mad?] Kurumi snarled: [He leave me and my bother while saying to protect the humanity but they just used us even his sons.] I was startled. Ryu: [well, I can cleanse your hatred and negativity if you like.] I said awkwardly. Kurumi: [I accept but you don''t need to separate Yin and Yang, I want my soul and cleansed chakra to be sealed in you. Your mother is a Supreme goddess she could just separate me into three parts with yin yang together, with my main conscience into you while the other two will be like linked shadow clone to the two redheaded kits. With time they will recover my chakra naturally, but I as the main ninetails soul will be with you.] Sayuri: [Alright then its settled, I will divide right now.] I became speechless. "I don''t have a choice it seems." Ryu: [What about Mito?] Sayuri: [I can extract her Bijuu without killing her.] After everyone is back mom explained everything to them. They again become speechless, but I didn''t forget to say that this matter can''t be spread or there will be more slaughter, imagine a method to multiple Jinchuuriki. As everyone agreed I asked Alice to cleanse the hatred and mom to prepare to seal. The Kyuubi became three huge balls of chakra two yellow and one red with black streams, the red come into my direction passing through me while being converted into yellow chakra. *Ding* {Hidden quest completed Have any Bijuu chakra Reward: Legendary Chakra recovery grade pill, Title Jinchuuriki, 50.000Sp] After being sealed into us three, I checked my chakra levels and used the Legendary chakra recovery pill as I already had information about how it worked, after that I saw that I know had 9 tails worth of chakra. "What a cheat. Alice how much time for Shina and Akemi to win 9 tails of chakra?" {Master it was divided into three people so it has 3 chakra tails for the two of them, as you used the pill to recover immediately, it should take a year for each of their tail.} "ok, so Shina will be complete ninetails in 6 years when she makes 14?" {Yes, but Master I suggest master to give a bloodline pill to Kushina to maximize her purity and increase her reserves, and Chakra chains.} "Ok, good idea I will give to her later." Ryu: [Let''s get out, everything is completed] As we got out of the mindscape Tsunade: [You two are really out of this world. Sayuri-dono can extract and divide a Bijuu and Ryuji-san planning and calming are awesome, and you are just 7 years.] was stunned while the others just nodded agreeing. Ryu: [Are you going to return to the frontlines?] trying to change subject, "It''s embarrassing to gain so much attention, for basic planning." Tsunade: [Yes, I will go to Suna to fight and solve poison problems then after that I will return a bit and go to Amegakure.] After a little conversation we were about to go home. Sayuri: [Again don''t say to no one about the seal, and be careful on the war Tsunade.] Ryu: [I will open the restaurant this month and give VIP card to all of you, so you can come and drink and visit as you like.] -On the way home- Kushina: [I am hungry ''ttebane''.] Ryu: [hahahaha you made me remember someone that I want to enter our restaurant as a ramen specialist.] Sayuri: [Oho so let''s go to Ichiraku''s.] Chapter 10 Sayuri: [Oho so let''s go to Ichiraku''s.] We were talking while walking near Konoha north gates where Ichiraku was placed. It was not a big place, but it was perfect, warm and cozy. Teuchi: [Hello there, are you new here?] said with a big smile. Sayuri: [Hello, yes, we are new here, and some friends said that here sells the best ramen in the 5 great villages.] Teuchi: [Oho, I am flattered, the first is on the house.] answer without losing his smile. There is only one word to describe Teuchi''s cooking skills when it comes to ramen "Legendary". That''s why Naruto was so obsessed with it, he wasn''t treated bad and the food was so good. After eating and paying for 20 ramen bowls just from Kushina part. Ryu: [Teuchi-san me and mother opened a restaurant and there are just us two coking, I tasted your food and was thinking if you would like to become a chief there, all Ramen servings will be yours and I will give you a salary. If you want to move and live there, the third floor are for employees.] Sayuri: [You can also take your family with you if there is a problem about it, and if you are not convinced how about taste Ryu''s food tomorrow?] Teuchi: [This is very tempting; I will talk with my wife and go to your restaurant tomorrow to see your menu and the restaurant.] Ryu: [Alright, the restaurant is called dragon''s Pavilion and it''s near the Hyuga compound.] After saying our goodbyes, we head to the compound, we talked a bit more and I got to sleep, "today was a good day, tomorrow must be another long day." I thought while starting to fell asleep. -Morning- Light make its way towards my face but I somehow feel suffocated, "What is this someone sneaked upon me? I am fu?k?n? Anbu captain, I can''t move, can''t see nothing, Alice are you there?" {Don''t worry master your just being hugged, your mother just sneaked in your bedroom.} Ryu: [Hmmm¡­.mmmm, aiiirrr I need air] I said desperated. Sayuri: [hummm, good morning little naughty boy, you really love sleeping in your mother embrace, fufufufufu.] said happily. Ryu: [Good morning mom, don''t hug me like that you are going to kill me with those big br??sts of yours. The question is why are you sleeping here?] Sayuri: [Fufufufufu, I don''t want to get to far from you, you already have to go to the guard duty in the academy, I just have you here in the sleeping time so I will stay with you no matter what.] she laugh and get up to prepare the breakfast. Sayuri: [Go clean yourself up and call the sleep head.] -At the academy- The entry of the academy was crowded it seems Jiraya, the Hokage and his advisors are here. "It seems Minato is already going to graduate." I thought amused. As we approach, I can see Fugaku, and future Ino-Shika-Cho with other classes, we continue to walk near a tree when Tsume, Mikoto, Minato and Akemi approach us. Akemi: [Good morning everyone.] said smiling. Minato: [Hello everyone, you might already know but let me present myself I am Minato Namikaze. Nice to meet you.] also smiling. Mikoto: [I am Mikoto from the great Uchiha clan, daughter of the current clan head.] said smirking. Kushina: [Kushina Uzumaki, I will be the strongest kunoichi, and take grandpa''s seat as Uzukage, ''ttebane''.] talked with cheerful and lively smile as always. Ryu: [Nice to meet you all, I am Ryuji Senju Uchiha, you can all me Ryu.] I said smiling slightly. Tsume: [You really are from two great founder clans.] astonished, while the others just nodded. Ryu: [Well, I always lived with mom, but she never talked about father or my grandparents, even though she is Senju Uchiha also.] with a fake pondering face. We talked a bit till it was time to Minato to take the test against one of the Chuunin teachers. He of course passed easily, and Jiraya took him as apprentice. After that crap of will of fire from the old monkey, with Tsume and Kushina fighting to not sleep, we have all day off boring schooling, and me and Shina said our goodbyes to our new friends and make our way to the restaurant with Mikoto also going on our side, always bickering with Kushina about her proudful clan, as Shina enter the restaurant, I turned around looked at Mikoto and said. Ryu: [Mikoto you don''t need to use this mask of yours near us, we are friends.] Mikoto shocked responded: [I don''t know what are you talking about.] faking a confused face. Ryu: [You can''t fool me Uchiha princess, this act of proudness is fake, I can see from afar, you are to gentle and you have a warm aura around you.] I said smirking while activating my Sharingan. Mikoto gasped at my fully m?tur?d as she already knows that I have only 7 years old. Mikoto: [How you already have a 3 tomoe Sharingan, and why didn''t you graduate earlier?] shocked but also curious. Ryu: [I will say to you because you are my friend don''t go revealing to others, I have Sharingan since I awakened my chakra with 4 years old.] said whit a smile. As we talk, she seems more relaxed now, then I see Teuchi approaching the restaurant, I turn around and asked if Mikoto wanted to eat dinner with us. She just shook her head and said that she needs to go to a clan meeting. -Mikoto''s pov- I was always seen by my father and my clan as just a matriarch for the clan, while some just see me as a stair to become the ''great Uchiha clan'' patriarch. I think I will always be seen as a tool; I soon started the academy but my hopes to find true friendship without political interest, I was slowly losing hope to achieve it. Suddenly I saw a red head like Akemi entered the class with a boy using face mask, I can say easily this boy is extremely handsome even young, "That must be why he uses a face mask, or he should be attacked by this useless fan girls." To my surprise he is a Senju and Uchiha, I am more surprise to why never the elders and father never said anything about this guy, why they didn''t think of him as a great tool as he is from two great clans. Also, yesterday I noticed that even if he is one of the strongest in the class, he never showed a proud attitude or mocked the other, he also never used his clan''s status. I don''t know why but as I looked in his direction, he always returned the look without shying away, this make me look away in hurry, make my heart beat faster and my cheeks as red as his Uzumaki friend hair. Today I approach them as he and Kushina seemed to be good people, Tsume, Minato and Akemi also approach, I always use this proud act as I was forced to use by father, and he looks at me with a calculating gaze, making me feel n?k?d towards his eyes. Getting my way home with them Kushina entered the new big restaurant and Ryu talk to me. To my surprise and shock he knows that I fake my persona, making me even more shocked he showed me a fully m?tur?d Sharingan, asking where he got it, I almost faint hearing he got it with 4 years. Bidding my goodbyes, I go home while thinking, he considered me as a friend and said that I don''t need to fake nothing, I smiled slightly then muttered. [This will be interesting.] with a bushed faced imagining his unmasked face. -Ryu''s pov- Ryu: [Come in Teuchi-san, I am going to prepare something for us to eat.] said while a welcoming gesture. Teuchi: [Hahaha thank you very much.] smiling. "Alice what level Teuchi has in cooking?" "Really? His ramen is delicious I can''t imagine when he reaches his peak level." I thought amused. After a while I showed him our menu and asked what he prefer for me to cook. Teuchi: [What is this pizza? I never heard of it. Can you make me one? I want to try it, and for drinking surprise me.] still smiling. Ryu: [Alright just wait a bit.] I said while turning and heading to the kitchen. "It was good that mom already had prepared the ingredients." After a few moments I head to Teuchi and Kushina, I put the pizza on the table, Teuchi and Kushina became in trance by the smell, a traditional pepperoni pizza with a generous amount of cheese. I cut in pieces and give Teuchi and Kushina, while also opening a can of Soda for each and serving on a cup. After finishing serving them, I took a piece with glee and waited their reactions. Teuchi: [T-This is really a delicious dish, and it combine perfectly with this bubble drink.] with a shocked face. Kushina, well, being Kushina eating with gusto humming with a happy face. Ryu: [I am happy that you liked, then what is your answer Teuchi-san?] Teuchi: [¡­] After a moment pondering. Teuchi: [I accept, please take care of me and my family.] we smile and shook hands. *Ding* {Quest completed: Recruit Teuchi and his family as chief, and helping managing your restaurant. Reward: 5.000, Title Chef} System Points total: 108.000 Sp. Chapter 11 *Ding* {Quest completed: Recruit Teuchi and his family as chief, and helping managing your restaurant. Reward: 5.000, Title Chef} System Points total: 108.000 Sp. Ryu: [Will you and your family live here in the restaurant?] Teuchi: [I will talk to my wife first, if she agrees we will move in, so when can I start?] I noticed some eagerness on him. Ryu: [Tomorrow will be the grand opening of the Dragon''s pavilion, I am thinking of making some food for the customers to try, to show our specialties.] We talked a bit and parted our ways, I took a shower and go to bed, as I enter the room, I see mom in sleep wear waiting for me, "This is like having a wife, she keeps tempting me." Ryu: [You know that it isn''t because I have a kid''s body, that I am a kid.] "Well, I didn''t look like I have a choice, right? It''s out of my control." {¡­} -Restaurant''s opening- Early at the academy me and Shina called our classmates to the pavilion''s opening and asked for them to bring their parents and clan. I, mom and Teuchi finished the servings for tasting I organized the drinks on an separated tables, well I don''t know how but Naruto world has electricity it seems, but for music I bought a machine from the system that has a seal that converts chakra in the air into energy to work, playing any music that I ask Alice to play. The night was quite lively a lot of people were happy and promised to came back to eat here frequently, the Akimichi were begging for some recipes, I gave them some as sign of friendship, it doesn''t matter if they have it or not because here at least me and Teuchi that cook, we are Master level, and some ingredients come from the shop. Mito and Tsunade were drinking, the future sannin loved whiskey, "what do you expect from it, some things don''t change, at least she became more friendly and relaxed near me and mom." She became a little drunk and started calling me the brat prince in the end of the night, Mito always sent hard glances to Hiruzen, he didn''t stay much, I swear I saw him praying while sweating buckets. Our classmates were quite excited, some girls were dancing at the music it was so funny seeing them happy dancing and singing blue birds. Minato and Akemi were talking in a more reserved place from time to time I see Akemi blushing. Mikoto talked with her proud persona as her father and clan were near, but I noticed that she quite enjoyed herself. Our restaurant is a hit here in Konoha, a lot of people come eat here, from civilians to shinobi like, I don''t need guards as I created some clones to guard the restaurant and put true henge, one of the privileges from having Kurumi, talking about the Kyuubi, she seem to be sleeping I can access her chakra and again my chakra control was messed, but nothing to worry about a few clones get it done easily. I still do some work out with gravity seals, even with a growing body I don''t want to get rusty. At night the shinobi that aren''t in war came to the second floor to relax and drink, the music worked handsomely, especially with the girls. Today I discovered that Sakumo Hatake returned, if I am not wrong Kakashi is about to be born. {Yes Master, Kakashi Hatake will be born next week, and his mother will die after giving birth, this is also one of the catalysts that made Sakumo fall into deep depression and suicide when adding everyone in the village criticizing him from failing a mission choosing his comrades and ''friends'' rather than the objective. Kakashi would pass the academy with 5 years and come to his house and unfortunately seeing his dead father.} "Hey system, I still have the potions mom gave me, right?" contemplating. {Yes Master} [Inventory 1x Divine Grade Katana: God Slayer. 1x Set Divine Grade Red Dragonscale Samurai Armor. 99x Divine Grade Energy Recovery Potion.] "The Sword spirit still can''t be contacted, *sigh* there is a problem for a human to drink these potions?" {For Energy recovery, I suggest just master and Kushina because of monstrous chakra levels, but it is rare to lose so much chakra, and Healing potions for humans, they will resurrect, make their souls more powerful expel all harmful substances and hidden injuries and increase their chakra levels and body limits.} "if I give her the potion now will it affect Kakashi?" {The effect will be extremely lessened, but it will double his chakra reserves and his body will be more adaptable.} I was thinking of some possibilities when I was interrupted by the system again. *Ding* {Quest: Save Haruka Hatake (AN: I read somewhere that she was an Inuzuka, as I can''t confirm it, I just gave her a married name, and created a first name.) maintaining one of the pillars in Sakumo''s and Kakashi''s life "I think I will be worth a try, Sakumo is the strongest Jounin of Konoha, More than the Sannin. Hey Alice where is Sakumo?" {Sakumo is in Konoha Hospital, they already informed him that his wife is weak and ill and will not survive his son birth.} I entered the Hospital and saw Tsunade there with dozens of nurses. Ryu: [Hey Tsunade. I though you would be heading to Suna?] asked whit curiosity. Tsunade was startled for the sudden call, turn around; [Yes, I will head there after Sakumo''s wife give birth, there are some complications, so I am here to make sure that at least his son is well.] she responded a little down. Ryu: [Hmmm¡­ Can you show me where she is? I trained a bit in medical treatment and I might be able to help in something.] An old doctor heard what I said laughed and snorted. Doctor: [You are just a brat; she is too ill to be treated.] Tsunade: [Who do you think you are? He is Ryuji Senju, my family and he is the son of Sayuri the Death Goddess, he is just 7 years old and is already a Jounin level shinobi. Just get out of here.] The nurses around become speechless and the old man face white as paper, he just asked for forgiveness and make sure to get out as fast as he could. Tsunade shook her head and lead me to Haruka''s room, entering I saw Sakumo near her holding her hand. Tsunade: [hello, how are you feeling now Haruka?] asked with concern. Haruka: [I am better now.] Giving a weak smile. Tsunade: [This boy here is Ryuji, a member from my clan, he said that he has some medical training and was nearby, so he asked to see if he could do something for her.] Haruka and Sakumo were stunned seeing a handsome young boy. Ryu: [Nice to meet you, I am Ryuji, you can call me Ryu. I had some training in medical field from mother so I might be able to help.] Sakumo: [You are the Jounin level boy that the Hokage-sama talked about. If you are able to help Haruka and my son Kakashi, the Hatake clan might be few but we will be forever in your debt.] said with conviction. {He will lose his beloved wife in a week, of course he is desperate} I agree mentally with Alice. After a long series of exams, even though they are different from earth, with new diseases caused by chakra, if I had more time, I could be able to discern what is the cause of the sudden illness. Ryu: [¡­] The couple were also silent waiting for what conclusion Ryu got. Ryu: [I don''t know the cause, but I might be able to use one of mom''s medicine for health recovery.] Tsunade and the couple were disheartened at first but soon it become excited. Sakumo: [Are you certain?] got up in a hurry. Ryu: [Yes, this medicine is extremely rare, she gave me for ?ssurance, so I will give it to your wife, just be careful in the war in Suna and help Tsunade if she need ?ssistance.] Hearing this Tsunade smile, seeing my concern and care for her security. Ryu: [This medicine is to powerful, so there will be much more than just healing.] I said seriously. I activated my Sharingan, as I didn''t see nothing besides us, I used a silence seal. They become serious after seeing that I sealed the room, and waited for me to continue. Ryu: [This medicine will expel all harmful substances from her body, increase her chakra levels, and body strength.] I paused a bit. [But your son will also be affected. His body will be more adaptable and his chakra coils will double his reserves.] They again become stunned, "this is a blessing" they though. Ryu: [This will become too troublesome if spread about it.] I said seriously and they nodded. "Alice, this potion will be hurtful somehow?" {No master, she will be delighted because the divine energy will be warm and gentle, but she will cough some substances and sweat a bit, she will need a bath because of the cleansed effect.} Ryu: [There is no worry about the medicine but she will need a bath after all it will cleanse her body, as she will excrete to much sweat and cough.] I warned and gave her the potion. After ingesting it, she coughs some black substances and sweated a lot, letting Tsunade and Sakumo become worried, but after seeing her getting up and smiling brightly they smile as well. Ryu: [Sorry to interrupt your happy moment but you need a bath.] I said uncomfortable and with my hands closing my nose. They laugh while Tsunade called a nurse to help Haruka clean herself. After cleaning everything, Haruka was more energetic and happier, making Sakumo thank me with tears, while saying that after his son''s birth he can finally go to Suna without worries. *Ding* {Quest completed Save Haruka Hatake maintaining one of the pillars in Sakumo''s and Kakashi''s life Rewards: 50.000, Sakumo Hatake and Haruka Hatake friendship and support} Getting out of the Hospital after giving them goodbyes, I head to the Senju compound to study seals with Mito Uzumaki, I left some clone in the restaurant to manage everything. (AN: I separated the Seal Master Ranks into Ryo get into Konoha at rank 7 Advanced seal after training in Uzu 1-3 Beginner 4-6 Intermediate 7-9 Advanced 10 Master 11-12 Uzu Seal Master) Chapter 12 Getting out of the Hospital after giving them goodbyes, I head to the Senju compound to study seals with Mito Uzumaki, I left some clone in the restaurant to manage everything. I hope I reach at least level 10 in the next years, and as I grow up to advance more in the Shinobi arts, and hopefully Awaken Mangekyo for a major boost. -5 years later- In war Tsunade had made quite a name for herself, for making antidotes against the puppeteers while supporting Sakumo. Sakumo become known as Shiroi Kiba after killing Sasori''s parents, giving Suna a great blow, making Suna retreat and finish the conflicts with Konoha. Mikoto, Tsume and Minato sometimes come to spar with Kushina, and she always forgets to hold back when she becomes too excited. They progressed quite fast, Tsume and Mikoto are Chuunin level. Minato gained his Chuunin promotion and started to create his own Jutsu. I asked everyone to wait and still graduate with 12, there is no need for them to rush to become Genin, so they waited and graduated at 12 and mother requested to become their personal sensei, the team was Kushina, Mikoto and Tsume, now with 13 they already reach Chuunin rank same as Minato. Sakumo''s wife always come to the restaurant with little Kakashi, who now treats me as his elder brother, he is quite different from his initial proud character at the original story, I think having his mother alive helped tone down, he is still a prodigy even more now and started academy now. Kushina become jounin level and expert level in Swordsmanship, after training but she is still working in chakra control. Me, Kushina and Akemi already talked to Kurumi after she woke up. She was a little unhappy when it comes to Akemi and Kushina but during our daily trainings and Shina cheerfulness made her become friendlier, I and Shina also get her out with summoning as much as we can, of course in a little form with one tail, she is golden with some black lines, quite a cute fox. With the years we become closer and more open with our friends, specially Mikoto, she looks happier and when I awakened my Mangekyo, after mastering Tsukuyomi, I asked if Mikoto needed help from me to awaken her Sharingan. To my surprise she awakened after a fight with her father. I awakened my Mangekyo Sharingan with 9 years boosting me even more, I trained all my abilities with clones, it''s a good thing having ninetails chakra it makes easier, my Mangekyo look like a fusion of Madara''s as outside black tomoe ring and Sasuke''s mangekyo on inside in red color. (Image for Mangekyo Sharingan: isn''t mine br.pinterest.com/pin/637470522226925545/?d) (AN: I will probably show a fight in the Arena when he removes his second limiter.) I also trained some Mokuton Jutsus, it would be a waste not to, having Mito passing me some of Hashirama Scrolls after recovering of the great shock for seeing another wood user, and Mikoto brought to me a copy of Madara''s favorite jutsu, her clan isn''t strong enough to use it and she is the Uchiha princess, so it was easy access for her. Teuchi and his now pregnant happy wife, made quite a fortune in our restaurant. In these 5 years I was always harassed by mother in sleeping and sometimes she even tries to sneak when I am bathing, and Shina started to hang out more with her and Mikoto, always eyeing me like some trophy. I also had a pleasant surprise, in past year. -Flashback- Today is a normal day like always have been, but I noticed one of my clone dispelling to send me his memories, after a bit I could see why he dispersed himself. There were some lowly Chuunin making fun of an old Genin, that happened to be Genin in just name, he is the father of one of my favorites characters when I watched Naruto. Might Duy. He was trying to have a good meal while taking care of his son, happily showing him his ''youth''. But these worms come and disrupt his peace. Let''s show them what is pain. Lowly Chuunin 02 and 03: [hahahahaha] Duy was a little embarrassed, who wouldn''t? Some people in the restaurant also started laughing. This triggered me a bit, I removed my face mask and used True Henge to look like my older version while also using Sharingan, with 4 guards (clones) I walked towards Duy table, and put my hand in his shoulder, stopping him from getting up. He looked up a little stunned. Ryu: [Could you care to explain me, why you are ridiculing my friend here? Disturbing his meal.] I asked with authority and with a serious face. Everyone stopped, not just because of the pressure I was leaking, but because of my appearance, all woman with no exception looked at me in daze, blushing and some were drooling. Ryu: [Hey I am talking to you little Chuunin. I am the Manager of Dragon''s pavilion. You are disrupting and making my customer uncomfortable. What do you say for yourself and your friends? Hurry up before I make you leave and banish your entrance here.] I was getting more and more angry. Lowly Chuunin 01: [I-I-I was j-j-just joking, right Duy? W-W-We are f-friends, it was j-j-just a j-j-joke to relax a little bit.] stuttering and trying to reason, but his shaking legs make him look more pitiful. Ryu: [it''s that so?] I said emotionless and looked at Duy. Ryu: [Okay, but don''t disturb my customers ever again or I will not be so forgiven. Sorry for that Duy-san I will give you a golden card so you can eat peacefully in the third floor with your young son.] I said the first part with a darkened face while the second part smiling slightly. Everyone becomes stunned that Might Duy won the most famous and d?s?r?d card in the Fire country. In these years Dragon''s pavilion become extremely famous, I even build a fourth floor for Teuchi and his wife and hired some orphan to become waitress. Making the third floor for only people with a gold card, like Tsunade, Mito, Sakumo and his wife, the Daimyo and his wife, Lady Shijimi, that I had the oportunity to meet, after a few talks with the young Daimyo and Lady Shijimi, and after I gave them a rare potion to solve the problem of poisoning that would cause his wife to never be able to have a child and maybe even lose her life. When they have time, they always eat here, Lady Shijimi always treat me as her own son. With the care they showed towards me, people first thought I was his bastard child or something like that, he quickly negated but said that I would always have his royal family backing. Just like that my restaurant become even more crowded, and also including the fact that the restaurant doesn''t discriminate no one and have accessible and delicious food. (AN: But not Danzo, or i should give some extra care in his food.) Duy: [Thank you, my friend, you really are youthful.] I just sweatdropped at his ''young belief''. After the Chuunin got out I ordered my clone to put all three of them on a hell viewing genjutsu, "Let''s see if they don''t stop bullying others after being constantly abused by Orochimaru. kukukuku" -End Flashback- After that day there were hundreds of fan girls trying to find the mysterious and godly Manager, there are even fan cubs with different fan girls, from little girls, to middle aged and even old hags. I shuddered just imagining the chaos if I got out without a mask when I grow up. Mom, Shina and Mikoto were displeased from this, Tsume was laughing till losing her breath rolling on the floor, with tears leaving the corner of her eyes. Minato was near Akemi, making a silent pray for me while looking at me with pity. Kagami Uchiha is a coward clan head, without guts, can''t even let his daughter have a free childhood, can''t do nothing without asking for advice in a clan meeting. (I didn''t find nothing about Mikoto parents so I put Kagami as leader of Uchiha clan and her father) As these 5 years passed Tsunade and her comrades won the title of Sannin, "The war was almost over, now the Sannin should be returning, Jiraya will probably stay and train the 3 orphans a bit." I was thinking about my first move against Danzo, me and Mito already discovered a seal to counter his, I should move soon, but my thoughts were cut short by Alice. {Quest Save Tsunade from Iwa and Ame Shinobi ambush Reward: 20.000 SP.} "Hey Alice? She should be returning with at least Orochimaru, and why Ame? didn''t they honor their Kage words? Hanzo let them go." I talked with urgency. {Yes, he let them go, but a lot of Ame Shinobi died in that fight, so some don''t want to back down, Orochimaru received a scroll from Danzo to retreat first and have an important mission. Tsunade is Injured from the Hanzo fight and still recovering and low on chakra for helping healing some Konoha Shinobi in their camp, but they will not be of much help. You should hurry Master.} "This Danzo, I will make sure to destroy all his escape routes when I deal with him, be it political, strategic or in Shinobi force." I though angrily but restraining it for now. Rushing far outside Konoha I was chased by 20 Root Anbu. Looking behind annoyed, I said: [I don''t have time and patience with any of you, Danzo''s vermin.] Without hand signs I created 3 clones and keep running. Two clones stopped and started making Hand signs, and the extra clone run towards Danzo''s Root base. I want to know why take Orochimaru in a mission and I need prof. -With Clones 3rd person pov- Clone 01: [Katon: Goukakyuu no Jutsu (Great fire ball)] said while spilling a fire ball. Clone 02: [Fuuton: Daitoppa (Wind Breakthrough)] sending a wind gust increasing the fire speed and attack range. 5 of them died immediately at the sudden attack without even leaving a body. This alerted the remaining enemies, making use of their halted movement. Clone 02: [Amaterasu] sent and black flame towards two Jounin level in their team easily encasing them on fire, alarming even more the rest as they heard their comrades screams. The first clone used Kawarimi to get behind three more, while drawing his tanto swiftly bypassing them, the only thing you would hear was a cling sound, as the clone sheathed his sword, not after long that, three heads followed by the bodies were falling on the floor. After looking at information into the leader''s body and finding nothing, the clone decided to turn their Root leader into ashes, the second clone quickly used Kokuangyo no Jutsu (False darkness) to blind the remaining enemies, while complementing with Kanashibari no Justu (Body Paralysis), and finishing cutting their necks. The clones used Katon to destroy their bodies before dispelling. -Meanwhile in Konoha, Hokage tower- Hiruzen was smoking relaxed now with the war practically over. Suddenly a small slug summon appeared. Katsuyu: [Hokage-sama, lady Tsunade request reinforcements, Orochimaru come to Konoha earlier and she was treating the injured ninja near the border, when they were attacked by Iwa and Ame Shinobi.] said in a hurry with a worried tone. Hiruzen: [Dragon, I will go out, you take care of Konoha till I came back.] said the Sarutobi while changing into his battle gear. "Please let me be on time." Thought the worried Kage. *New* STATUS Name: Ryuji Senju Uchiha Age: 12 years Elemental affinity: ALL, including concepts and laws Skills: Swordsmanship (Active/Passive) (Level: Grandmaster) Breath of the Void (Active/Passive) (Level: Master) Singing, playing and dancing (Active/Passive) (Level: Advanced) Mangekyo Sharingan: Amaterasu/Tsukuyomi/Susanoo/Kamui/Kotoamatsukami Shinobi Arts: Chakra level: High Kage + 9 Tails Chakra control: 94% Kenjutsu level: Kage Taijutsu level: Low Kage Interceptor fist Krav maga Ninjutsu level: Low Kage Henge no Jutsu (Transformation) E rank ? True transformation S rank (Because of Ninetails it became physical, can''t distinguish even with chakra sensor) Mokuton ¨C Moku bunshin no Jutsu (Wood clone) C rank Mokuton ¨C Mokujoheki (Wooden dome) B rank Mokuton ¨C Mokuryu no Justu (Wood dragon) A rank Mokuton ¨C Jukai Kotan (Deep forest emergence) A rank Mokuton ¨C Mokujin no Jutsu (Wood Giant) S rank Katon - Goukakyuu no Jutsu (Great fire ball) B rank ? A rank Katon ¨C Gouka Mekkyaku (Magestic Destroyer Flame) S rank Genjutsu level: Kage Nemuri no Jutsu (Sleeping) D rank ? C rank with Sharingan Magen ¨C Narakumi no Jutsu (Demonic Illusion ¨C Hell Viewing) C rank ? B rank with Sharingan Magen - Jubaku Satsu (Demonic Illusion - Tree biding) B rank ? A rank with Sharingan Magen ¨C Fukai Yasumi (Deep sleep) B rank ? A rank with Sharingan Kanashibari no Justu (Body Paralysis) B rank ? A rank with Sharingan Kokuangyo no Jutsu (False darkness) A rank ? S rank with Sharingan Fuuinjutsu level: 10 Maste Chapter 13 "Please let me be on time." Thought the worried Kage. -With Ryu- I already changed into my Anbu equipment and wolf mask and have god slayer hanging on my h?ps. Even if I can''t use full power due to not having contacted the sword spirit it is still a Divine grade. "I know I wouldn''t need all this arsenal, but it will get rust at my inventory if I don''t use it." {Master don''t need to worry, your sword is from the highest grade, it can''t get rusty.} Ryu: [¡­] "I know, I wouldn''t think less of a God level equipment." As I keep running, I gave a slight smile while remembering the fight against Danzo''s Root. I started to use Breath of the Void first form: Void steps, to speed up even more. -Meanwhile with Tsunade- *Booom* [Aaaahhhhh, m-m-my legs] Leaf Anbu: [Keep them out, earth users, reinforce the earth wall.] Leaf Anbu: [Don''t let them advance more.] "My chakra reserves are almost in danger levels, I have just one more soldier pill. Let''s hope it is enough." Tsunade thought alarmed. Tsunade: [Hang in there. I sent I message to Konoha now, Our Hokage will be here as fast as he can.] saying to her comrades to raise their morale. In the other side with Iwa and Ame. Iwa Anbu: [We have to kill this Senju, with her death there will be no more emergence of wood release, we already arranged with a traitor from Konoha counsel for the other Senju kid to die in a mission.] trying to speed the attack. Ame Shinobi: [But what about that Ryuji Senju?] said curious Iwa Anbu: [Are you out of your mind? his mother is fu**ing death Goddess. She will never stop till annihilate Iwa, if we touch a single hair of his.] his and the others ninja''s face white as paper and their backs covered in sweet. After a few hours sieging Konoha camp, the leaf Anbu and Shinobi were already at their limits. "*sigh* So this is it, I just hope Nawaki and Ryu wouldn''t be too sad after my death." Already resigning to her fate. Tsunade: [Attention Leaf Shinobi, I will make way for your escape, I just want you all to survive, run to Konoha as fast as you can, and you might encounter the Hokage on the way.] said preparing to break through the enemy siege. Iwa Anbu: [They are almost out of chakra, kill them all.] said while also ordering some Anbu guards to aim at Tsunade. Tsunade: [Now or never. Go!] said while punching an earth wall sending fragments into the enemies, while advancing forward. 5 of the Leaf shinobi that started to run out of the camp after Tsunade, were immediately killed in a senbon rain sent by Ame shinobi, Tsunade got out with just some scratches. Even trying to sacrifice herself, Tsunade was left almost alone after a few minutes, fighting and killing some enemies, looking around she found just 2 more leaf Anbu alive after a rain of rock bullets, leaving a trail of dismembered bodies, while the enemies still had at least 50 shinobi. The enemy forces noticing that it was already over, took some steeps back while still keeping an attack formation. Iwa Anbu: [Well quite heroic aren''t you, Senju Princess?] said with a mocking tone with some laughing in the background. [I was thinking that it should be a waste to lose such a beauty, don''t you guys think?] said turning around to his comrades and then looking at Tsunade with ?ust. Tsunade: [¡­] Tsunade prayed to Kami and was prepared die on one last attack, to at least avoid getting abused and shamed, but Kami wasn''t the god who answered her pray. Suddenly in the middle of the battlefield, on the side of Tsunade, was an unknown Anbu with a Black wolf mask. Tsunade: [???] Iwa Shinobi: [H-his eyes, he is an Uchiha. Reinforcements?] looking around, finding no one the Iwa leader snorted. Iwa Anbu: [Your reinforcement is just one man? Konoha really don''t have more man power, you are trapped here with them, you are...] was going to finish when Ryu cut in. Ryu: [47] said emotionless and plainly. Iwa Shinobi: [??h???] was confused. Ame Shinobi: [???] Everyone was silent and confused even Tsunade and the two survivors Iwa Anbu: [What are you talking about? Did you lose your sanity already?] Ame Shinobi: [Kill them already. Finish this and avenge our fallen brothers] with impatience and angered by Ryu words. Jutsus were launched, followed by dozens of kunai, shuriken and senbon showered Ryu, he just makes a hand sign. Ryu: [Mokuton - Mokujoheki (Wooden dome)] creating a dome covering him and the others. Tsunade: [Wood? Who are you and how do you have wood release?] was alarmed and stunned. Ryu: [Ever since I was born Tsunade, and it''s me Ryu, now we just have to wait.] I used a genjutsu to distort my voice for the survivors, for only Tsunade to hear my name. She was stunned but didn''t said nothing more about my identity. Tsunade: [Yes, Sarutobi-sensei is coming, he should be here soon enough.] said breathing calmingly and more relaxed again. Ryu: [No. We wait a bit for the Original and the clones to finish them.] again leaving again a stunned Tsunade. Ryu: [You didn''t think I wouldn''t make a plan, did you? Boss sent me to ensure your health, knowing that now he can attack without worries.] even without seeing his face she knew he was smirking. -Outside- Ryu and 10 clones were encircling the enemy shinobi. After getting into position he gave a little signal to start. Ryu: [Breath of the Void: 1st Form: Void Steps] while using Kamui, Ryu and some of his clones disappeared from their places, beginning the slaughter. The clones started throwing fire Ninjutsu. [Katon - Housenka no Justu (Phoenix fire)] [Katon - Ryuka no Jutsu (Dragon fire)] [Katon - Goukakyuu no Jutsu (Great fire ball)] [Katon - Gouenkyuu (Roar of flames)] Fire descended into the enemy ranks killing the majority of them, a terrifying scene, waves and waves of flames and fireballs, scorching trees and turning bodies into ashes. While Ryu and 3 clones rush to finish the survivors, cutting arms, legs and necks. It was quite a hellish scene. When the Wood Dome was released, Tsunade and the others stayed stunned and speechless, the image in front of them, was of a carnage and seeing a completely fine Anbu siting in a log reading a scroll calmly, while blood spilt everywhere and smell of burned flesh, this scene made the other Anbu even more scared. Tsunade looked intently at him. Ryu: [hmm?? What is it?] asked tilting his head talking casually. She approached Ryu, without avoiding his eyes, she showed no fear or discomfort. She sat near him. Tsunade: [How did you know that the camp was attacked? I just sent a rescue message to sensei.] said curious Ryu: [I was walking home and noticed a few Anbu stressed and talking, so I come near sneaking around them and hear about an attack against you. So here I am.] said slowly but steady. Tsunade still not removing eye contact with him. Tsunade: [*sigh* alright, did you get some info, about the sudden attack?] was now looking at a scroll in Ryu''s hands. Ryu: [It was just to kill you for revenge and Iwa wanted to kill another Senju clan member.] said seriously, and when she was with her all attention thinking, Ryu used this chance to secretly use his Mangekyo on the other two survivors to make them forget the wood release and forge some fight scenes. After talking a bit, suddenly Ryu turns his head towards Ame direction. Ryu: [You can come out, I sensed you since the moment you come.] still gazing at some trees far away. Hanzo: [Konoha really has a bright future. Another monster appeared into its Ranks. The Sannin, Shiroi Kiba. *paused* and now you an unknown Anbu, I can see that you are an exceptional shinobi and the only one without injuries.] was contemplating but still looking intently at Ryu. Ryu: [I am not from Konoha. I am from Uzu, just helping a friend.] talking casually. Hanzo: [You are from Uchiha clan, I can see your Sharingan, and you are not from Konoha?] was stunned and asked curious. Ryu: [No, Shi no Megami and her son are also from Uchiha and isn''t in war for Konoha.] I responded casually. When Hanzo was about to ask more, he was interrupted by Konoha''s Kage entry. Hiruzen: [Tsunade??] was more relaxed after seeing her alright, but still on guard seeing the bloody scene around him, and spotting another Kage. Hanzo: [Fire Shadow, the war stopped, I will send paper for a treaty] without removing his eyes from Ryu. Hiruzen: [You want a treaty after killing all my injured man?] was red from anger. Tsunade: [He let us go, they were here because of Iwa, they wanted to finish the Senju clan.] interrupted she now don''t want another fight, not now that the war is almost finished. Hanzo: [This wasn''t my orders they abandoned their posts for revenge, I come to kill them myself.] said emotionless still without moving his eye from Ryu. After a moment of silence and tension. Hanzo asked. Hanzo: [What''s is your name young Uchiha?] Ryu looked towards Hanzo silently, making his Sharingan combined with the black mask of a wolf that covered his face terrifying. Ryu: [Just call me Ookami] said while slowly disappearing using Kamui. Hanzo: [Interesting. I will retreat and later I will send a scroll, for the treaty.] amused while walking back to his Village. Hiruzen: [What happened Tsunade? Who was he?] Tsunade explained about the attack and how they were saved by the hidden shinobi. As she saw that Ryu haven''t said his name, she was smart enough to understand that he doesn''t want to be recognized and didn''t report the wood released, surprising her again the surviving Anbu didn''t say nothing about it too. Hiruzen: [Let''s return] said after cleaning the remains of the Shinobis. Tsunade: [*sigh* I just want to return to Konoha take a hot bath, and go to Dragon''s pavilion for good food and drink.] said with a tired face. -Meanwhile with Ryu- *Ding* {Quest completed Save Tsunade from Iwa and Ame Shinobi ambush Reward: 20.000 SP.} System Points = 178.000 {Master I am curious, why didn''t just use Kamui to take Tsunade away, why did you run all the way to Ame?} "It would make everything easier I know, but I want to have more battle experience and I don''t want to become dependent in just one skill. Dimensional Arena is good to experience, but it is more single fights than squads." (AN: I don''t want my MC to become like the anime Kakashi. Thousand Jutsus and just Chidori all the way. Don''t worry there will be fights that he will just teleport, I want him OP but not with just 1 Skill, I will change into different fight styles, or it will be more boring.) "I was waiting for Hanzo to attack, if not for Hiruzen coming, a fight would start and it''s not like I am afraid of him but I don''t want to kill Hanzo, he is essential for me to trap Danzo later, when Akatsuki starts to become too dangerous for Hanzo." After approaching Konoha I removed my transformation and sneaked in. Walking towards the restaurant I heard people say that the war is over and the tales of the Sannin. Finally, peace, now I just have to wait for the clone to come here with enough proof towards Danzo and start my plans. Chapter 14 After approaching Konoha I removed my transformation and sneaked in. Walking towards the restaurant I heard people say that the war is over and the tales of the Sannin. Finally, peace, now I just have to wait for the clone to come here with enough proof towards Danzo and start my plans. After returning from the mission Orochimaru took his team to do a little ''scout'', Nawaki was in the team and after getting to much worked up, he run ahead of his team straight to an ambush made of explosive tags, he didn''t have time to escape and died. Tsunade was devasted, she survived the camp siege and was about to relax, but at the same time her brother was killed, she thought he was safe in Konoha. She was enraged at Orochimaru, for letting her brother die and also because of leaving her defending the camp alone. She was contained by Hiruzen and some Anbu, Hokage asked her to calm down a bit and he will make sure to investigate and see who were betraying Konoha. She cried a lot, when I received the news I went to her compound, Tsunade seeing me, she went straight to my arms and started crying even more. Even a strong woman can''t remain strong after losing someone important, she lost her grandfather, granduncle, her parents and now her bother. I stayed with her till she exhausted herself and slept. We did a small funeral, Mito was devasted as she had to see almost all her family being buried before her, we talked a bit, she said she will return to Uzugakure after a month, she will stay there to help teach some young Uzumaki, she even asked us if we don''t want to return, she will return later and asked me to let Danzo alive after dealing with him for her, as she want to finish him with her own hands. Tsunade was near Nawaki grave with a blank face and red swollen eyes, I got near her and asked if she wanted to go with Mito to Uzu or if she wanted, she could come live with me, mom and Shina. She said that she will think about it. -A few months after the rescue- After Tsunade''s incident I always keep clones close to Danzo, some of them entered Root headquarters and started to capture and change his command seals of some operatives, I saw some orphan children that were prepared to start their brainwashing, I changed some of the root trainers to my clones to train the new root, they were scared first, but they become more comfortable, I just need them to act emotionless, with this Danzo will be losing his military power. ( AN: I might let Danzo live till Uchiha massacre, Hanzo and Akatsuki fight I will interfere a bit, and I need him to kill all those corrupt elder from Uchiha clan. But that doesn''t mean I will let him take children for experiments, giving to Orochimaru.) "*sigh* Today I will just lazy around with Kurumi, my clones will do the work for the restaurant, Daimyo said that he will come later today to relax and talk a bit while drinking." thought while laying down in his garden''s lawn, with a basket full of sandwich and drinks, while Kurumi just curled silently and started sleeping in my ?h?st. "I wonder what people would say after seeing that the great Kyuubi is this fluffy shiny golden ball." I smile while petting her. Tsunade together or Tsunade saying anything about his death?" I asked confused. {Dan Kato really died like the original story line, but because of your existence she didn''t have any encounter with him. It was for her to encounter him in the Hospital after the death of her friend Haruka Hatake, but after you used a potion to help her recover, she just makes some exams and had to go to Suna, Dan was in the Hospital with his little sister, it was after her death and Haruka''s that she and Dan would have the same feeling of being helpless and Dan would agree later with her plans about the creation of medic squad in war.} "So, she didn''t have any encounter with him and Haruka is alive, removing his chance of consoling the young Sannin. But I should still help her creating a medic squad, it is useful." {Yes Master, but again you removed another original couple. Even if this one wasn''t intentional.} I just sweet dropped at Alice''s comment. "Let''s just move on, Alice in my fight against the Root I noticed that I can use Amaterasu easily and I have a feeling that I might be able to use it without Mangekyo. Do you know something about it?" {Certainly, This is a sign that you will be able to remove another limiter in at least 2 or 3 years, when you remove you will be able to integrate some elemental abilities, for example your black flames are divine flames like Amaterasu the Sun Goddess, as you can control concepts and laws as you use the black flames, they will start to become your own, you will be able to cast even a small Katon integrated with black flames.} "W-W-What? Oh my god, imagine a fu**ing black wave of Gouka Mekkyaku (Magestic Destroyer Flame)." I though while looking forward to the third Shinobi war to start later just to test it. {Not only that, as you removed your 1st limiter your chakra have a low amount of primordial energy and is turning into God Chakra, now isn''t that visible as you are accustomed to it, but after removing 2nd limiter you will most likely awaken your Rinnegan, and it will become more perceptible, when you remove the 3rd limiter all your chakra will be converted to God chakra, but not like any chakra it will be the highest level, the primordial chakra.} Tsunade: [Look page 78] said while taking some sandwich shamelessly. I look up to her and took the book. Bingo Book Entry Name: Unknown. Clan: Uchiha. Alias: Ookami. Affiliation: Konohagakure, Uzushiogakure. Affinity: Has shown Fire. Rank: S Rank. Kage level in Kenjutsu. Bounty: Iwagakure 8.000.000 ryo Dead Amegakure 10.000.000 ryo Dead or Alive Ryu: [I am getting famous.] said without caring. Tsunade: [*gulp* Ahh, you aren''t worried?] turning again to take another sandwich and some drinks. Ryu: [Not really, they don''t know who I am, and¡­. Heyy stop eating all my food.] I was talking when I noticed that half of my basket was eaten. Tsunade: [How can you make food become so delicious?] casually without any shame. Ryu: [You sure are lazy, is everything alright in the Hospital?] looking at the blue sky with just a few clouds. Ryu: [You sure are carefree.] Also taking a nap. -Night same day- I was waiting Daimyo and his wife in the restaurant when I heard some whispers about Sakumo failing an important mission, that could restart the conflicts igniting another war. For what they talked, even his teammates from this mission are giving him full guilty for failure. "With friends like this, who needs enemies." I though a bit and make a good plan. I created a clone and send to call Tsunade and Sakumo, I will use this opportunity with the Daimyo. Waiting a bit, Sakumo come to have dinner with a tired face, Tsunade was curious for the sudden call. Ryu: [It seems that even your ''friends'', are retreating letting you take all the responsibility for this mission.] I said looking at him. Sakumo: [*sigh* Yeah, I decided to protect them and retreat rather than complete the mission alone sacrificing them, this team was with me in the entire campaign, why they abandoned me like this?] with a confused expression in his face. Tsunade: [¡­] was silent. Sakumo and Tsunade were surprised and asked why. Ryu: [I will prove that you were right in front of the village, so I need you to trust me. While also changing some things in the village.] with a serious face. Sakumo looked at me and answered without hesitation: [I trust you.] Ryu: [I already talked to you about Danzo and his dirty works, I will deal with him later but root will need a good leader, I ask for you to take root and become its new commander, after he is been dealt.] Sakumo: [Alright, Danzo is too dangerous if wasn''t for Hokage''s protection I would have killed him already.] Tsunade: [It''s all good, then you need me to back you up in pollical matters?] Ryu: [Of course, you are the beautiful Senju Princess, what do you think will happen when the villagers see you supporting Sakumo?] Sakumo and Tsunade were stunned and agreed with my reasoning. We continue to talk till, Daimyo and his wife come to eat with us. I explained to them about Sakumo''s problem and Daimyo said that he will also to participate into tomorrow''s discussion and will ask about a post war report. After finishing the preparations, I went home to sleep and prepare for a word fight. Everyone was curious about this so-called debate, and some said that it was to give the Jounin commander Sakumo, his punishment because even the Daimyo and the Shi no Megami Sayuri would participate and act as judge. I just walked past them, "Now let''s see how they will react, when they see that Sakumo is a perfect commander and made the right choice." -Hokage''s Tower- Everyone was present on village''s center in front of hokage''s tower. On tower was Daimyo on center, the Hokage on his left and mother on his right, and the clan heads siting making a circle and Sakumo on center. Daimyo: [It comes to my person that Sakumo Hatake, most known as Shiroi Kiba is been seeing as a traitor and instigator to another shinobi war, as a ruler I can''t stand, but I will give him a fair trial, with Sayuri-dono, me and the fire shadow as judges. And I would also like a full report about the peace treaty, and the village''s condition.] "Good start." I laugh Daimyo: [Someone wish to start the questioning?] looking at the clan heads. Danzo: [My lord if I may?] said getting up. "Of course, this old cripple wants to manipulate the villagers first." Daimyo just nodded. Danzo started talking while walking towards Sakumo: [Sakumo Hatake, Jounin comander of Konohagakure no sato, on your mission that was to secure important and s?ns?t?v? information to Konoha that could eventually lead to a 3rd Shinobi war, you prioritize more of your teammate''s safety retreat than the village''s security is that right?] "So dramatic, 3rd war? now? No one has money and man power." Sakumo: [Yes, and if it was to do it again, I would do it.] with conviction. People started to whispered. Danzo smirked: [So you put your teammates above the village? How are you still a Jounin comander when the village wellbeing should be priority?] after that more whispers were made. Sayuri: [Silence] as she said the villagers stopped talking. Homura Mitokado: [My lord we should ask his team''s opinion about this current situation.] interrupting. Three Jounin entered the circle, and started their speech about being always ready to die for Konoha, and were prepared to sacrifice themselves, so that Sakumo would finish the mission, but he ordered retreat and ignored their pleas to continue the mission. Koharu Utatane; [It is clear that Sakumo isn''t the best anymore for Jounin Commander position.] Danzo: [I would suggest Orochimaru for such position.] "Now I understand, he really is cunning to put the Snake Sannin." I thought amused and from here I can see Tsunade and Sakumo gritting their teeths. Sayuri: [If there are three advisors against Sakumo Hatake, it only should be fair for him to have someone to defend him. There is someone willing to defend Shiroi Kiba?] Silence reign in Konoha''s center after mom''s question. "Now its my turn." Ryu: [I would like to defend Sakumo Hatake, he is a Konoha hero, and don''t deserve this trial.] "Even thought it was me who asked for it." Koharu Utatane: [Boy this is a serious matter, this isn''t a joke, you should¡­..] Tsunade: [Let him do what he wants, I also agree with him, this trial is a joke.] interrupting. I walked towards Sakumo, in the tower center. Ryu: [I would like the clan heads to call your respective heirs, as this is a special occasion, they should gain great experience from it. Of course, with Daimyo''s permission.] I said looking at him. Daimyo: [What a good idea, this is a great chance for the younger generation.] "Now time to change Konoha a bit." Chapter 15 "Now time to change Konoha a bit." Ryu: [Greetings everyone, I am Ryuji Senju Uchiha, and will be the defender of Sakumo.] I said looking at all present people. Ryu: [Hatake-san I just have a simple question, please answer it with sincerity. *pause* If it was another team would you still protect them?] Sakumo: [Of course, no matter who was on my team I would make the same decision.] with conviction, I just nodded at him with a smile. Danzo: [As you all see, he admits that Konoha isn''t his main loyalty.] while trying to contain his smirk. Some elders from Hyuga clan also supporting his claim. Hyuga Elder: [As a royal clan and one of the most powerful clan in Konoha, we the Hyuga clan agree with the Danzo-dono.] Ryu: [Protecting his companions was a mistake?] Hyuga Elder: [He failed a mission that was of utmost importance for Konoha.] Ryu: [Then why not send him and our legendary Sannin, 4 kage level should be good right? If it was an extreme important mission why send just 3 Jounin and Sakumo as Kage level?] the Elder frowned. Hyuga Elder: [He has confidence in his skills, if not why accept such mission?] Ryu: [Do you have the guts to question and reject a mission from your kage?] Hyuga Elder: [I am sure the Hokage would agree if this mission was at fault, we shinobi are free.] Ryu: [Oho is that so? You? Elder of the main branch, want to talk about freedom?] I smirked evilly with a dangerous light in my eyes, the clan heads seeing this knew that the Hyuga clan stepped into a trap. Ryu: [Daimyo-dono, I thought that slavery in fire country is illegal and have a death penalty, is that true?] I asked still smirking. While the Hyuga main branch were as pale as their eyes. Ryu: [Than, Care to explain to us how your clan seal work Hyuga-san?] Hyuga Elder still pale responded: [Our caged seal work as a bloodline security seal, protecting us so that no one can steal our eyes.] Danzo: [That''s right, it keeps Konoha''s Byakugan safe. If a side branch dies or is captured his eyes will be destroyed.] said complementing, while some clan heads nodded. Ryu: [Soo, why just the side branch? Main branch can still be captured. Why they don''t have it? And shouldn''t Uchiha clan have it also? They don''t seem to have a problem with it.] Everyone froze at the question. Tsunade: [For what I know your body will still be intact so they can study your bloodline.] questioned the use of the seal. Ryu: [And for what I understand of seals your seal can inflict brain damage. Why would you put such seal in your own family? Or don''t you consider side branch as family?] everyone become silent, then the Daimyo stood up with an angry face. Daimyo: [Hokage-dono is this true? I made clear that slavery is a crime, why there is such seal? I want an investigation and remove this seal as fast as possible. Even if they are a Shinobi clan its clans'' people are still under my command. One of my trusted aids will come and make sure this seal will be removed.] was angry beyond my expectations. Hiruzen: [I will make sure to find all culprits my lord] said sweating. {*Ding* Hidden quest: completed Free the Hyuga side branch from the caged seal Reward: 20.000 Sp, Bloodline Potion} Total System Points: 198.000 Sp. {Bloodline potion: Increase bloodline purity} Danzo was glaring at me with a hard gaze, also sending a bit of killing intent: [We should decide Sakumo Hatake''s punishment.] He interrupted, and his minions the other two advisors nodded. Ryu: [Calm down, I was defending, when the Hyuga clan rudely interrupted, it is still my turn.] said smirking. Daimyo: [Very well, Ryuji-dono can continue.] still angry, but can say nothing more in front of the entire village. I looked at Hiruzen smiling, I saw that he is sweating even more now, seeing my glare. Ryu: [Hokage-dono could you explain to me and the Village what is the will of fire?] while laughing inside. Hiruzen was confused but still explained: [The will of fire is ....] Hiruzen: [¡­. a great tree ¡­] "I just need a little bit for answer, the old man explained after 30 minutes, and is still going." I thought amused. [If Konoha was based on Shogi, our king should be its villagers.] finished with a smile. The Villagers were amazed and started clapping and shouting praises at Hiruzen. "This looks like a cult." Ryu: [Alright, Thanks for the explanation Hokage-dono] Hiruzen: [Absolutely] smiling. Ryu: [Then what Sakumo have done wrong? His fellow teammates are Konoha citizens, he made sure to come home with them alive, their families and friends now have a brother, a father back home safe.] [Sakumo won the war in Suna practically alone, saving who knows how many leaf ninjas, he finished the war with the Sannin. And because he almost gave his life to protect his friends he is being criticized.] [Where is the will of fire? A fellow shinobi risked everything to make sure his teammate could have another day with their families.] [And you three, I surely don''t want to go to war with you as team members, if I risked my life to protect you in a mission and you point a finger to me after that, backstabbing me wouldn''t be too farfetched.] I turn looking at his old ''teammates''. Everyone becomes silent and stunned. Ryu: [Do you want to know what I think of you, Sakumo?] [Well not only you, Tsunade and Might Duy too. You all are examples, you are role models, you are heroes. Tsunade lost the majority of her clan and still move strong forward, she alongside my mother are, on my opinion the strongest kunoichis in the continent.] Tsunade had a smile but I could see tears forming in her eyes. Mom was smiling happily. [You and Might Duy are also exceptional shinobi, and has strong sense of companionship, Duy-san even being clearly an Elite Jounin shinobi level in Taijutsu, because he can''t use Chakra is still classified as a genin, because of this he was ridiculed and scorned but he still moved forward and never retaliated.] [Now fellow Shinobi and villagers, should Sakumo Hatake, White Fang of Konoha, Jounin Commander, a friend, a husband and father be condemned for doing the right thing? Is this what the will of fire entails? Sacrifice your comrades for the great good?] Some Shinobi and villagers screamed and clapped theirs hand, giving their support to Sakumo. Daimyo: [I also feel that, Sakumo-dono did the right thing losing such great leadership would be a waste, and now seeing Konoha''s citizens agreeing I declare Shiroi Kiba a hero, OUR HERO!] After the long speech, and the sudden question and the Daimyo''s words those who were stunned woke up and started screaming. [HE IS A HERO! SHIROI KIBA!] [SHIROI KIBA] Screams and screams idolizing Sakumo to no end. After a few minutes everyone calmed down and waited for the Daimyo. Daimyo: [And is this Might Duy really an Elite Jounin?] curious. Sayuri: [Yes, and a powerful one.] responded still in happy state. After everyone calm down, I walked to mother''s side. Daimyo: [Now there is another matter for me to be addressed?] looking at the clan heads. Kagami Uchiha: [My lord and Hokage-sama with the war, the Uchiha clan lost some valuable members of the police that participated, I would like to ask ?ssistance to refill some spots.] Danzo: [I have members from Anbu that can help maintaining law.] "This old man, *sigh* he wants everything. Today I will just antagonize you." Ryu: [Daimyo-dono, I would suggest people from different clans that should maximize our police force.] Daimyo: [Ooo, what do you have in mind?] Ryu: [Some members from Hyuga clan, should be perfect because of their eye powers. Inuzuka and Aburame for crime incidents and pursuit, and Yamanaka for questioning. Should be a perfect police force.] Daimyo: [We would need a leading figure for this mixed new teams. The war is over. Why not Sakumo? What do you think? There is anyone against it?] all clan heads nodded; some were happy to win such good position. Sakumo: [I would be honored Daimyo-dono.] bowing his head. Daimyo: [Good, there are any more problems?] I looked at Tsunade and nodded slight. Tsunade: [I would like to create a medic squad, in the war we lost to much good shinobi, with this increase it would become safer for our squads to have at least one medic-nin.] Danzo: [We don''t have too much resources for new medic-nins, it would waste too much time, and¡­.] Ryu: [Daimyo-dono, I think I would be of great importance for our forces, to have a medic-nin, Tsunade was one of the main reasons that we won the war against Suna poison. Imagine a loss if we didn''t have a kunoichi. And I would like to send more resources to Tsunade if needed.] Daimyo was nodding: [You are absolutely right; I will send more money just for this project. My wife was saved by a medicine, I know the importance of such matter. I appoint Tsunade as Director and main Doctor. There is anything more that need to be addressed?] No one talked. Daimyo: [Than this meeting is over.] he got up and was followed by some samurai as guards. Everyone got up and started leaving, Sakumo past everyone, but as he got out, he was surprised by a smiling wife and young son. Haruka: [We owe him another one.] still smiling Kakashi: [Ryu-niisan was so cool.] was wearing a face mask like mine, he was happy even though just his half-closed eyes showed. Sakumo: [He was impeccable, the Hospital and the mixed police should be great for the village.] Ryu: [Now you have much more work to do.] I said while walking with Tsunade nearing Sakumo and his family. Haruka: [Thank you, Ryu, you are really our family luck star.] said with tears in her eyes. Ryu: [don''t worry, Sakumo don''t deserve such treatment after all shinobi that he saved. And I was forgetting, you should put Hizashi Hyuga as your second in command, he will be a great addition even though he is young. He should be able to take over the position later.] Sakumo hearing my suggestion smiled. Tsunade: [And for me? What you recommend?] Was also curious. Ryu: [I recommend adding noncombatant Hyuga, their Doujutsu should be good for this. And decrease in alcohol.] Tsunade: [What a few drinks has to do with it. Ok but you will also help me.] said grinning. Ryu: [Hey I already have the restaurant it will be too much work.] I tried to look as pitiful as I could. Tsunade: [Your problem. Hahahahahaha] said walking away laughing out loud. "I should find Shizune to be her ?ssistant." -Week later- Kushina: [Hahahaha, I wish I wasn''t in a mission; I would love to see that old war hawk face. It should have been awesome, ''ttebane''.] said a red head laughing. Tsume: [Inuzuka clan as police, it doesn''t sound bad. Captain Tsume from team Hell Hound.] nodding while looking forward. Mikoto: [That was rare, Uchiha elders didn''t say anything, I thought they would even refuse father''s claim of help.] stunned but showing a small smile. Minato: [The Hyuga clan didn''t do anything to you?] Akemi just stayed silent near Minato. Mikoto: [That''s right is everything alright?] also with worried, as they mention this Shina also stopped laughing. Ryu: [Two elders didn''t take it silent, they come towards me themselves when I was getting out, I just beat them and give them to Sakumo, they are proud of their clan but their elders are weak as a newly appointed Chuunin.] [Difficult was all the thanks that I received from branch side, even Hiashi come thank me, he really didn''t like the treatment his brother was receiving.] We talked a lot about the changes and we hope it would be for the best. Chapter 16 We talked a lot about the changes and we hope it would be for the best. Mikoto said that Fugaku is still pestering her, Kushina intervened saying that if he is pestering her again, she just needs to come near her that she will beat him up. Mikoto just smiled at her friend, and Tsume looked at me with a weird glint in her eyes. Tsume: [You could just say that you and Ryu are dating. It should solve easily and Mikoto would be happy.] Kushina that was drinking some tea spilt all over after she heard Tsume, and looked at Mikoto with narrowed eyes. Mikoto seeing the look that Shina was giving her didn''t retreat. I could see lightning coming from their eyes. Ryu: [Hey, we are too young for that. If anything happened or Fugaku does something just come to us. We will help.] I said smiling. Sayuri appeared with some snacks, she sat behind me and hugged me: [I just want to make myself clear, I will always be the first.] said casually but everyone could see a fire that burned brightly in her eyes. Everyone sweat dropped at her. Mother took Kushina and Mikoto hands and walked away, to god''s know where. Tsume went home laughing as hard as she could, Minato and Akemi just said their goodbyes, but before Minato got out, he turns his head back at me and said ''Good Luck''. {You now that your mother love you, and she showed you in your younger years here in Naruto World.} "These last years living with mom and Kushina I started to like them, I am not that dense. Even Mikoto, I took a like on her too. The scary part is having to choose and knowing about their feelings. I can''t see Sayuri fully as my mother, it is weird to think of having a mom after an almost entire life without it" {You could just take them all, and go full Harem. And don''t try to deny as I am incorporated into your soul, I know about your d?s?r?s. Even in your life as a doctor you were orphan and didn''t marry, master why don''t you ask yourself, what you d?s?r? the most?} Ryu: [¡­.] {It is easy now, lots of wives and future daughters or sons. You will still realize your wish to have a family but in a larger scale.} Ryu: [....] {Let nature take its course and everything will be alright.} "This is sounding more and more like a therapy. Thank you, Alice...., you are right, but I am still 12 in this world, so let''s just hope for a good future." Ryu: [it is already late at night Teuchi-san, I will put some clones to clean, you and the girls should head to sleep.] Teuchi: [Alright, Good night.] Waitress: [Good night, Boss!] Ryu: [Hn.] nodding. As I slowly walk towards the compound, I see Danzo walking casually towards the Kage tower. "Hm?? I should change my clone that is following him. And I will start investigating civilian counsel. A visit to civilian counsel at this hour, already trying to manipulate everyone." I dispelled my clone and made another to keep close eye on the old war hawk. Suddenly Kurumi talked in my mindscape. Kurumi: [Hey Ryu, I lost contact with the others consciences in Kushina and Akemi, someone is using Chakra seals on them. But before I was shut down, I sensed Minato, and he was heading to Akemi''s place.] "Something must be wrong, Kushina is Jounin level and with Kurumi''s chakra it shouldn''t be easy to capture her." As I contemplate about Kushina''s kidnaping, I started to try sensing Kushina''s chakra. *Ding* Save Kushina Uzumaki from her kidnappers and discover who is behind Reward: 20.000 Sp} "I can''t sense her chakra; they must be hiding their signatures. If I am not wrong Minato found her because she used her hair." I created a few hundreds of clones and send them around Konoha trying to find clues. After a few minutes I recovered the memories of one of my dispelled clones. Kushina was being kept last at Uchiha''s safe house, before some Anbu Kumo took her away. I dispelled my clones and find where they were heading, and starting the pursuit, but I don''t forget to send clones to find who was responsible for her capture in the Uchiha clan even if I need to use Tsukuyomi on all elders. While running I noticed one of my clones'' memories that Minato is following another team that took Akemi, as I have Kamui and have marked his chakra signature, after concentrating on his position I teleported a clone near him, just to make sure he will be alright. Approaching them I sensed another team waiting for them in a hideout ahead, seeing Kushina awake and well, the kidnappers were heading to another team I decided to wait for a bit, and sneak in. After following them inside, I was shocked from what I saw. In a room was Orochimaru with Two main branch Elders from Hyuga clan and 3 elders from Uchiha clan, then the Kumo shinobi removed their Anbu masks and cloths, they were Uchiha from the police force. They put Kushina in a prison cell, and were heading to the main room to talk, I got in the prison using Kamui, Kushina was startled, she was about to talk. Ryu: [Calm down you explain to me later, let me get you out of her.] I removed the ropes that were binding her and the seal. After getting free she jumped on me and before I could say something, I noticed that my clothes were getting wet. Kushina: [They gave Akemi to Kumo, I was ready to fight them but Uchiha elders took Mikoto as hostage, they sealed my chakra with a seal and Hyuga closed some of my tenketsu.] explained while asking to help Mikoto. [Are you sure that you will not need any help?] asked worried. Ryu: [Its alright, I will take care of everything.] I was about to teleport her, when she approaches me and gave me a kiss on my cheek. Kushina: [Be careful and good luck.] she just looked down with a red face. After I teleported her out of the hideout, I moved to the main room to look for the captors. -Main room 3rd Pov- Hyuga Elder: [With this we have the Uzu princess and the Uchiha heiress, that brat will pay for everything he has done, humiliating our Hyuga clan in front of the village, Hokage and the Daimyo.] Orochimaru: [I did what I could, for now I just want the Royal Uzumaki blood, a Hyuga and Uchiha blood samples.] said while ???k?n? his lips. Uchiha elder: [What about Senju?] said curiously. "Is this some kind of villain disease? Speaking your plan like that?" "I will send a clone to take Nawaki''s body and I will change his bloodline samples myself." Ryu thought. While Ryu was thinking, Orochimaru got out of the Hideout. Ryu seeing this looked towards the Elders from both clan while formulating a plan. "I let them live peacefully but these elders don''t leave me be." Ryu walked towards some Uchiha guards and used his Mangekyo to change their memories to look like the Hyuga Elder attacked the Uchiha Elders, when the police tried to investigate about caged seal. Hyuga main branch attacked and both sides died from the injuries. "That should be enough to cover." Thought after finished manipulating them, and putting them to sleep. Ryu walked towards the main room, to clean the trash, but stooped to get his clones memories about Mikoto. He trembled from anger and disgust. -Flashback Uchiha Hideout- Clone: [Mikoto? Are you alright? What is happening?] said while moving towards her bed. Mikoto scared moved away. Clone: [Mikoto it''s me, Ryu you don''t need to be afraid, I will get you out of here.] Mikoto looked at the clone with dried tears on her face. She seemed relieved and moved at the clone''s direction. Ryu seeing this walked at her and hugged her. After a few minutes she calmed down and started to explain what happened. Mikoto: [S-shina was visiting me, W-when some Uchiha elders called me, I asked why they needed me, they just said it was my F-father.] [I-I-i asked her to wait for me in my house, when I was near the compound that we use for meeting I saw Fugaku and some of the Elders clans'' people that agree with them.] [My father was there with a defeated face, they started to say that I was to marry the Uchiha clan genius Fugaku to maintain a strong bloodline when I had a good age. I denied saying that I loved someone else.] [W-w-when I was about to leave some Hyuga elders come and shut down my chakra, while dragging me to Kushina, Shina seeing they walking towards her was enraged but they said that if she didn''t want me to die it was to let them seal her chakra and go with them.] [After I lost conscience, I woke up in this cell and Fugaku said that he will have me even if it is by force, he will just wait for 3 to 4 years. He said he will come back later at night and has yet to come back.] she said crying and hugging me with her face on Ryu''s ?h?st. After sending her, the clone kept activated his Mangekyo Sharingan and waited for Fugaku, and the Elders. When they come and open the door, Fugaku had a satisfied smile on his face, Ryu almost lost his calm and used Amaterasu, but he controlled himself, he had a better idea. Ryu used his Mangekyo the moment Fugaku and an elder entered the room, Fugaku start to look around the room, and didn''t notice the blank look from the near elder. When Fugaku turn around he looked directly at Ryu''s Mangekyo. He used a genjutsu at the elder changing him to look like an older Mikoto, Fugaku moved towards the Elder with ?ust in his eyes. "You want Mikoto? In your dreams." Thought while changing his face with a disgusted at the two sudden lovely mates. After waiting outside for them to finish their little love show, Ryu moved towards them and put them to sleep then cut the elder neck, while giving Fugaku a forged scroll from his dealing with Kumo. After he got out, he looked towards the sky and sent a fire ball jutsu, as a distress signal, after sensing the Anbu and police force moving towards the House the clone dispelled. -Flashback end- Ryu resumed his new memories and walked towards the main room. As angry as he was, he didn''t want to waste his time and just created some clone, used a silence seal and started beating them in Taijutsu to make sure it the fight between the factions is more believable. Everything was set up, he made sure to walk towards Orochimaru''s lab. In the lab there was some Root Anbu, but they were under Ryu and let me enter with no problem, he received his clone experience after taking Nawaki''s body and now he was heading towards the bloodline samples. "Alice can you mix this bloodline with others? Integrating into molecular level?" {Yes master, you just need to buy and put all bloodlines into your inventory and I will mix it and integrate them.} "Alice buy me a goose, frog and dog blood samples." Ryu moved towards the samples and stored them on his inventory. {1.000 Sp Bloodlines and Mixing cost} {Done Blood samples stored in your inventory.} Hyuga Bloodline with goose, Uchiha with dog, while Senju he mixed with frog blood samples. "He didn''t take Kushina''s Blood, I would like to see his face when he identifies the DNA in his samples." *Ding* {Quest completed Save Kushina Uzumaki from her kidnappers and discover who is behind Reward: 20.000 Sp} {Total System Points: 217.000 Sp} Chapter 17 (AN: First Fanfic I write and trying Harem is harder than I thought, Hope it was good, I tried to create a better scene for MC confession, it wasn''t the best, but I don''t want to let the girls wait too much and make him passive, the 3 shinobi war should start in 6 to 7 years.) Hyuga Bloodline with goose, Uchiha with dog, while Senju he mixed with frog blood samples. "I would like to see his face when he identifies the DNA in his samples." As everything was completed, I moved towards my compound while getting more relaxed after receiving the memories from a clone that I send to look after Minato and Akemi. Inside the compound I saw Mikoto and Kushina worried faces waiting for me while mom and Tsunade were trying to calm them down. After seeing me enter, they immediately run towards me and hugged me, I look at mom and she just smiled. Ryu: [it''s alright, I took care of everything, they will not bother us, not anymore.] Mikoto: [I was useless, if it wasn''t for me Shina could at least escape] said while sobbing. Kushina: [it wasn''t your fault, how could you guess that your own clan, would take their heiress as hostage? And your father was there.] was comforting Mikoto while fuming at her friend clan and family. Ryu: [Shina is right, they are a lost cause, don''t put the blame on yourself, you are low Jounin level and Shina Elite Jounin level, but you still don''t have experience, if a fight broke out there wouldn''t be anything much to do.] Sayuri: [Come move and live with us here in our compound. Tsunade is also living with us.] Tsunade just nodded with a slight smile. Mikoto: [But what about the clan and my father? They will not allow.] was getting more depressed. Sayuri: [They are cowards, I will just say that I will train you and you will live here with me. I don''t think they would dare to be against it.] "Well, they don''t have much now, I killed two elders at the hideout and one that was with Fugaku. Without counting the Hyuga blind old fools." I contemplated. Mikoto: [Thank you, I don''t know what would have happened with me if wasn''t for any of you.] said while still crying. Mother and Tsunade got out and let us alone. "I could have waited for a few more years, but I don''t want to lose them, even Sayuri." Ryu: [*Sigh* haaa, I wasn''t going to confess to any of you yet, in all these years in Uzu with Kushina and mom, and after coming to Konoha and meeting you Mikoto, these years were the best years of my life.] looking intently at them. Ryu: [Always having this cheerful, fierce and truthful side from our childhood made me fall in love with you Kushina. That without counting your beautiful red hair.] I said while smiling and looking at her eyes. Ryu: [Mikoto, even after having your entire clan was against your decisions and freedom I could see your warm, gentle and strong side. And combining with these academy years we spent I also started to fall in love.] Ryu: [After the incident today, I noticed that I could lose any of you, I wasn''t expecting something like this to happen after rescuing Tsunade.] taking a deep breath I said. Kushina: [You were my first friend, my best friend, after all our training in Uzu, I already knew I was in love with you, after today''s event I know that you are not only my, but Mikoto''s hero too.] Kushina said with a red face and smiling. Mikoto: [You are my light, you are my first true friend, near you I finally could be myself, and you are my first love.] said blushing. Kushina: [In this morning, we talked with your mother, about our feelings for you, but we didn''t expect this to happen. we know that you are conflicted, but we want to be with you.] everyone looked at me with expectation. Ryu: [You girls ¡­.. I would be the happiest man alive to be able to have all of you by my side.] I said with bright smile, I was expecting everything from being called pervert, to trash and scum. Ryu: [Mom, I have something to tell you.] I had a serious face. Ryu: [Sayuri, ever since you appeared, my life changed so much that even now I think I might be dreaming] while saying that I saw that she was smiling. [I am sorry, I couldn''t help but love you as a man should, not as a son. I ¡­.] but before I could finish, I was interrupted. Sayuri: [I know, all these years were the best for me too, I was always the most powerful, ....I was always someone feared,..... I was bound to be alone ¡­.. Then you were born.] with tears coming down from her eyes. Sayuri: [Our first years here make me somewhat obsessed and I loved you very much, but it turned out that my love and obsession turn from motherly to that of Husband and wife. I was scared that you might think that I was weird or somehow sick. I never loved a man until you, the only one that could sit at my side come into my life.] she trembled a bit imagining that kind of reaction. Sayuri: [I love you Ryu!] she said looking at my eyes. I smiled and putting my hand on her chin, she moves forward and gave me a kiss on the lips. Before I could process what happened I see a Supreme goddess running to her bedroom red faced. "*sigh* It was better than I expected." I was relieved but immediately my expression turned into an expressionless one. "I dealt with the Uchiha clan trash, except Kagami, I would wait for Danzo to move like the plot originally, but with Mikoto and Kushina, now I have fears, I will just move without restrain." "F*ck the plot, you will die Danzo." I thought while my sharingan was madly spinning. Anbu: [Hokage-sama, we finished our investigations, it appears that the Uchiha clan Elders and police force, tried to investigate about some suspicious moves from Hyuga elders, towards our new Jinchuuriki, having investigated we come to conclusion that they helped in kidnapping Akemi Uzumaki while colluding with Kumogakure.] Hiruzen: [And what about that fireball ninjutsu late at night?] asked with a tired face. Anbu: [It seems that the little genius from the Uchiha clan was having love relationship with an Uchiha elder, the elder was dead and the young Uchiha was sleeping soundly. We don''t have any clue about this case, but we are sure that must be something close to the kidnapping case from the hyuga main branch.] Hiruzen: [*sigh* call all clan heads, for an emergency meeting.] sighed with a tired face while smoking. "I need a successor and I need it fast; this position is going to kill me some day." -Meeting Room 3rd POV- All clan heads started to enter the room and siting. Danzo: [Why Kushina Uzumaki is present in this room, she isn''t Uzumaki clan head yet. Just Mito Uzumaki has this seat.] Kushina: [She already passed the seat to me, and as I am already Chuunin, there is no problem.] said seriously. Danzo: [This is an emergency meeting, why the civilian counsel wasn''t called.] trying to change the subject. Hiruzen: [Because it is a shinobi matter.] Danzo: [They are our financial support, and if this is a village matter, they should be present.] was adamant about their participation. Sayuri: [If they will be called, I should ask my son to participate as well, as he is the owner of Dragon''s pavilion, the richest and most influential when it comes to financial and political powers.] after saying my Ryu''s name Danzo''s face darkened a bit, but immediately return to an emotionless expression. Hiruzen: [Alright, there is no need for the civilian side, this is an important meeting about some ?ssassination and a dispute from Hyuga Main branch Elders, Uchiha Clan elders and police force.] as he finished, all clan heads were alarmed, 2Nd great shinobi war finished and there is already a chance of civil war between two great clans from Konoha. Kagami was pale, he knew that it is somehow related to Mikoto and the kidnapping of Kushina Uzumaki that now appeared to be a clan head. He knows that it shouldn''t be as simple as fighting just the Hyuga, his clan should answer about acting against a Uzu royal blood. Kushina just sent a smirk at Kagami, who now was sweeting and getting more and more pale. Kushina: [I would also like to inform about Kidnapping attempt, me, Akemi and Mikoto were attacked. Mikoto had a minor trauma as someone tried to **** her, Akemi was rescued and I was helped by Father''s Anbu that was ?ssigned for my protection. After removing a chakra seal and forcing my tenketsu to open. I walked towards Uchiha Compound and saved Mikoto.] said her version, saying what Ryu asked her to, while maintaining some of his secrecy. Sayuri: [Mikoto was scared and wanted to become stronger, then I talked to Ryu and we decided that she could live with us and I will train her and Shina with Tsunade''s help.] Hiruzen: [Who attacked you and Mikoto?] Kushina: [Some Hyuga elders and Kumo shinobi.] All clan heads were alarmed, an enemy shinobi entered their village with an ally help. Sayuri: [I think we should investigate this case seriously without putting all the blame on the Hyuga clan, Hyuga elders that attacked were the same ones that wanted the control and slavery on the side branch. We need to know about their support and how they had contact with Kumo Anbu.] Everyone agreed about investigating, even the current Hyuga clan head, Hiashi and Hizashi father. Kagami didn''t try to take Mikoto back during the meeting, he was almost always silent, he just answered some questions. -Uzumaki compound Ryu''s Pov- Ryu: [How was the meeting?] I asked while preparing dinner with Mikoto''s help. Sayuri: [Kushina did great, Danzo was, well Danzo. Kagami was always silent, and Hyuga clan didn''t even try to defend their elders.] after hearing what Sayuri said Mikoto stopped cutting some onions but almost immediately she continued. Ryu; [Don''t worry Mikoto, you are now part of our family, it was better this way.] while holding her hand. -Night same day- "It has been a while since I hunted someone." Thought while equipping my Anbu armor. I dispelled my clone near Danzo while locking his chakra signature. *Ding* {Quest Finish one of the oldest diseases in Konoha: eliminate Danzo Shimura. Reward: 50.000 Sp} "Much better when there are rewards incentives." Chapter 18 -3rd Pov- {Quest Finish one of the oldest diseases in Konoha: eliminate Danzo Shimura. Reward: 50.000 Sp} "Much better when there are rewards and incentives." Ryu started sneaking around when he noticed a familiar chakra signature near the gates. Walking towards it, while letting a bit of his chakra out. Sakumo: [*sigh* So I was right, thinking about all that mess from Hyuga and Uchiha clan you have a hand on it. For you to move something happened.] sighed and was curious about all this mess. Ryu: [They took Kushina and tried to keep Mikoto captive, while giving Akemi to Kumogakure. Even with Daimyo''s orders Hokage didn''t make a move, Hiruzen is to soft.] [When it comes into protecting his advisors, he is the first line of defense, when Uzugakure asked for reinforcements and Danzo Anbu killed them, Hiruzen jumped to protect him. When he made that speech about will of fire and king, I am sure to say that his king is Danzo, not the villagers.] Sakumo: [¡­..] Sakumo: [Now what will you do? You will kill him and take root?] Ryu: [Yes, I already have all root under me, I ask you to become its new commander.] Sakumo: [I understand, then I will be police chief in light and Anbu commander in dark.] Ryu nodded at his statement. Ryu: [I will deal with Orochimaru too, he is working with Danzo, he took Nawaki''s body to experiment. He is also a threat.] Sakumo was angry when he heard that Orochimaru took Nawaki into a suicide mission for gennin level shinobi. Ryu was about to continue his mission towards Root main base, when Sakumo interrupted. Sakumo: [I sent Haruka and Kakashi to your compound, I will go with you.] said without giving any choice. Ryu: [Very well. I have his location; I will use my Sharingan to teleport us near his place. Are you ready?] -Root Base- Ryu appeared inside root and looked around trying to find anyone, confirming that he was alone he proceeds to transport Sakumo. Ryu: [I can sense him and Orochimaru. Danzo seems to be giving orders for his operatives.] whispered to Sakumo. Sakumo: [How are we going to do it? You have the root Anbu under you, they will just die in this fight.] Ryu: [We will attack head on, Danzo is mine, take care of the snake Sannin, the root nins will retreat, this isn''t really a fight for them to participate.] Reading his god slayer. Sakumo nodded and also prepared. Ryu gave the signal, and both jumped towards their targets. [Breath of the Void: 1st form Void steps] immediately appearing in front of Danzo, while drawing his sword towards his neck. Danzo alarmed from the immediate danger used Kawarimi with a nearby root agent, Orochimaru seeing that they were being attacked used Shushin to get away but was quickly intercepted by Danzo: [Why aren''t any of you helping?] was angry that none of his Anbu moved to provide support. Ryu: [Move from here, this isn''t a fight that any of you could afford.] after listening Ryu''s order, all Anbu were using Shushin to move out of the way. Danzo: [So you are Ookami, I would like to know why are you attacking Konoha, do you want Uzugakure to enter war against us?] was emotionless but deep inside he was sweeting buckets. Ryu keep eye contact with Danzo without saying anything, he casted a small genjutsu on Danzo to change his surroundings a bit, also slowly removing his senses for spatial awareness. Orochimaru: [Sakumo, why are you betraying us? I knew you failed that mission on purpose. Kukukuku I will make sure to deal with your son and wife.] ???k?n? his lips while using Kusanagi to parry Sakumo''s sword. Sakumo: [Really? And what about you sending Nawaki to a suicide mission, and giving Mito and Tsunade a fake body?] pressuring Orochimaru. Orochimaru and Danzo become alarmed, they were exposed. Orochimaru: [I see, so you two were the ones who took Nawaki''s body.] Secretly sending snakes towards Ryu. Ryu sensed some snakes coming under him, without removing his eyes from Danzo, he created wood clones to deal with them. Ryu clone: [Katon - Housenka no Justu (Phoenix fire)] send dozens of small fire balls towards the snakes burning all of them. After finishing he sent some shuriken to Danzo direction. Clone: [Kage Shuriken no Jutsu (Shadow Shuriken)] While Danzo was busy deflecting shurikens with a kunai infused with wind element, Ryu used this chance to approach. Danzo: [Wind Release: Vacuum Serial Waves] wind slashes come towards the clone, who successfully avoided while sending more kunai and shuriken, keeping him busy. Ryu: [Breath of the Void: 2nd Form: Everlasting darkness.] sending a horizontal slash towards his legs. Danzo didn''t have time to dodge despite having his senses screaming danger, and counting that he lost his sense towards his surrounding, he couldn''t move into a good position, and just like that one of the elder advisors of Konoha lost both of his legs, the cut was perfect just above his knees. Without giving time to Danzo to scream Ryu used Kamui and transported his body to his dimension while sending a clone to stabilize his injuries and remove his Reverse Four Symbols Sealing Technique. Don''t wanting him to have the chance to suicide. "Even though I want you dead, I promised Mito and Arashi, you will be alive for them to deal with." Thought Ryu. Running towards Sakumo''s fight place to get rid of another future threat. while making hand signs. Ryu: [Katon ¨C Gouka Mekkyaku (Magestic Destroyer Flame)] a huge flame sea was formed heading fast and straight. Orochimaru: [Kuchiyose: Sanj¨± Rash¨­mon] three huge gates appeared from the ground and tried to suppress the intense fire, his first gate was easily melted. Because of his breathing style training Ryu''s fire breathing jutsus were extremely more dangerous and adding Kurumi chakra it lasted longer, soon enough the second gate melted and the flames rushed towards the last gate. Orochimaru become alarmed, as he was thinking of a way to get out, suddenly Ryu stopped his jutsu, as he finished, Sakumo rushed at the Sannin, not expecting a fast move from Sakumo. Orochimaru didn''t have time to lift his sword completely, receiving a full slash on his right arm while retreating with haste. In desperation he used reverse summoning with just his left hand to get out from these two monsters. Ryu walked towards Sakumo with his sword already in inventory. Sakumo: [He used reverse summoning; this guy isn''t that strong but is slippery as a snake.] Ryu: [Even though he doesn''t have an arm, he can just shed skin again, the good thing is that you removed his Kusanagi.] Ryu: [??? Why don''t you give to little Kakashi? This is still a legendary sword.] was curious. Sakumo: [Hatake clan have an heirloom sword, he will take it when he is strong enough. It is from Uzu metal and chakra metal, don''t lose much to this one.] Ryu: [Ok then, let''s make the Anbu cleanup.] "Well, I will put on my inventory, there is no way I will trade it for God slayer." Ryu: [I will head towards Uzu, and give a present to Arashi and Mito. I don''t think Orochimaru will do much against us. Konoha security seals were upgraded after war, I will send some Anbu to look after his signature so he can''t sneak in easily.] "I should make a seal to counter Zetsu, I will move against him too." Thought Ryu. Sakumo: [Alright I will deal with Root now, but I will still let them guard against Orochimaru.] Ryu nodded and bid his goodbyes, and walked to his compound, planning to go to Uzu with Kushina. Kushina: [It is so good to get back home, this was a long trip let''s eat ramen first, ''ttebane''.] said excitedly while taking Ryu''s hand. Ryu: [Calm down, I will just send a message to Mito about us and my present. Truly unfortunate that the girls couldn''t come.] amused by the red head always cheerful nature. Kushina: [Tsunade have the Hospital and Squad training, Mikoto and Sayuri were doing hell training.] said while shivering remembering her early years training with Ryu. After eating, in Kushina''s case finishing all the restaurant ingredients and supplies, we moved to Uzu anbu headquarters. -Anbu Headquarters- Arashi: [Ryu-dono, what is this gift that you are talking about, and why the need to call a meeting with Mito in this sealed room?] said curious, and Mito was just sitting near Kushina. Ryu: [You all know about Kushina''s and Akemi''s kidnapping, right?] Mito: [It was planned by some Hyuga blind fools, that were sided with Danzo right?] Ryu explained everything till dealing with Orochimaru and Danzo, and also about Nawaki''s true body that was being used as experiments to create another Mokuton user. Mito and Arashi become angry, so angry that their dense chakra started getting out, and suffocating the weaker Anbu. Ryu: [It alright] Ryu said trying to calm them down, some new Anbu look at Ryu with gratitude. [I already dealt with them with Sakumo''s help, but Orochimaru run away, I talked with Tsunade about Nawaki and we made a proper burial for him near Hashirama and the others Senju.] Arashi: [And what about Danzo?] said gritting his teeth, Ryu smiled widely. Ryu: [That''s your gift, I sealed his chakra and removed a seal in his ?h?st, in our fight he lost his legs, can''t really go anywhere.] Mito: [Where is he?] got up from her sit in hurry. Ryu: [That''s why I asked this Anbu cell, I will get him out.] Said with Mangekyo activated, removing the Elder from his dimension. Even without chakra the Uzumaki Anbu moved to near him. Arashi: [Gahahahhahah, you didn''t have that on your plans did you, Danzo?] Was extremely happy. Mito: [I can finally let my Husband rest in peace, without worrying about this war hawk threat and avenge our Uzumaki messengers'' squad.] Arashi asked us to give them some privacy, that he and Mito should personally deal with this. Ryu agreed and got out with Kushina. "I already used Tsukuyomi on him, and also entered with Kurumi in his mindscape, I never thought that Kurumi could be that sadistic, she kept sending killing intent making him awake, while gutting him alive, of course not forgetting healing him." {Quest Completed Finish one of the oldest diseases in Konoha: eliminate Danzo Shimura. Reward: 50.000 Sp} {Hidden quest Completed Take control over Root, and stopping Orochimaru and Danzo from turning thousands of children into emotionless weapons, and dying in the snake''s experiments. Rewards: 200.000 Sp, 5x Bloodline Potion.} {Bloodline potion: Increase bloodline purity} Total System Points: 467.000 Sp "Well, that was a lot, these bloodlines potions will just increase purity as it says? There is some hidden effect?" {No master, it will increase the bloodline purity, increase chakra capacity, density and unlock hidden abilities. If Kushina didn''t have Kongo fusa (Adamantine Sealing chains) she should awaken with one potion while also gaining Storm release, Tsunade should receive high affinity with earth and water, while awakening Mokuton, Mikoto should gain Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan after having better strength, and wouldn''t need to have the curse of hatred like master.} "Can I give any of the girls a bloodline from the store?" {Yes Master, as they have Otsutsuki clan bloodline diluted and it is a Celestial race, Host should just give the a Bloodline potion to cleanse it but they will not become Otsutsuki, if master want them to become pure blood, you will need to buy their bloodline and the only after effect should be their appearance, with horns, white pale skin, energy capacity, longevity and eye powers.} {It should be better for master to cleanse first and let them become more aware about their bloodline and mastery over it. Later as Master remove your third limiter over Chakra energy, I advise Host to give a part of your god chakra to awaken their lesser Celestial bloodline, it will become more efficient. Increasing vitality, longevity and regeneration.} {As host gain more points it should be safer give them better ones.} "I will just give them this potion and strengthen their capabilities first, later when me and mom talk about our origins I will see about the bloodlines." After contemplating with Alice, Ryu turn to face Kushina. Ryu: [Shina my love, this is a potion to purify your bloodline, you should drink it, it will have a great effect, while also awakening your bloodline limit.] After hearing what I said Kushina blushed and tried to hide her face, but she didn''t stop holding Ryu''s hand. Kushina: [¡­] she was too shy to reply; she took the potion and drink it without even asking or worrying about anything. After finishing drinking a great chakra pressure was leaking from her, while black clouds forming above Uzugakure. A few minutes later and Kushina starts to inspect her body. Ryu: [Congratulations, Shina you awakened Storm release. Just like the first Uzukage.] Clapping his hand and smiling at the red head. Kushina: [Noooooooooo, my chakra increased again, I will to train chakra control again, this is just a curse, ''ttebane''.] was rolling on the ground dramatically. Ryu: [Why? Just send clones to train, didn''t we use the natural whirlpool to train control on water walking?] sweatdropping at his girlfriend antics. Kushina: [It is boring, and my clones are me, so of course they don''t have patience.] said pouting. Ryu: [Alright, alright, just send some to train I will help you later, let''s eat something.] listening to what Ryu said Kushina made a thousand clones and rushed towards a ramen stand dragging Ryu without even caring about anything. "Fastest depression recovery, must be Shina''s special ability." Thought amused. Chapter 19 "Fastest depression recovery, must be Shina''s special ability." Thought amused. After eating, Kushina started dragging me to shop some clothes. "It is a good thing that I am rich." Amused by the number of bags that he has stored in his inventory. Finishing Kushina shopping spree, Ryu walking with her, on her way home and give her all bags, as he finished, Ryu gave her a goodnight kiss on her cheek and Kushina with a red face run with all her might while not forgetting to close the door. Ryu was about to go home, when he heard a small whisper. "?? Who are you?" thought Ryu. {Don''t worry host, this is your sword spirit it seems that she was sleeping, she just happened to awoken now. Master should go home and enter your mindscape.} Ryu: [So I guess you are God slayer sword spirit?] ????: [Yes Master, I am Saphire, an Abyssal Dragon.] said Bowing towards him, while shocking him with a gentle and warm woman voice. Kurumi: [Why I am not surprised? *sigh* I will go back to sleep.] said while going back to her small size. Ryu: [How did you become a sword spirit? And I thought I would have to make some test to become your wielder or something like that.] Saphire: [No master, you don''t need to make any test, for how I become a spirit, I was hunted because of greed, gods that wanted my scales and core to cultivate and making artifacts and pills. I was one of the last of my race.] Ryu: [What happened?] curious about how a dragon like her would become a sword. [I could defeat hundreds of gods alone, but after the information about a rare abyss dragon leaked, Thousands come to defeat me, from low level to ancestral gods. I killed a lot of them, when I was injured and was about to die, seeing that there was no escape I used my remaining energy to break the siege and teleport away.] [I didn''t even care about to where I would teleport, but who would have thought that I was direct to your mother''s palace, after being a bit stunned not only for where I was but because she didn''t even give me a second glance, and I couldn''t sense any type of aura or energy near her, with that I thought that she was far stronger, thinking about it made me shiver.] [I didn''t know who she was, but because I could sense danger from her, I saw that I was an ant near her, I asked if she could help me. As I had being cursed by many gods and had soul injuries I couldn''t even be reincarnated, soon I would dissipate, so I asked her to at least give me revenge.] Ryu: [That at least explain the swords name.] Saphire: [Yes, it was because your mother forged a katana and used my remaining soul and core, and slayed all gods that were attacking me, it increased the strength after bathed in their blood. I was absorbing their blood essence and adapting, that''s why I couldn''t come sooner] Ryu: [You suffered a lot.] "It seems like you are and wuxia MC." Thought silently. Saphire: [Your mother is my benefactor, as her son I will call you young master, and it seems that master hasn''t been accustomed to it, you should become more accustomed, as you go to realm of the gods, they wouldn''t dare to call your name knowing who you are.] Ryu: [Troublesome] Saphire: [Young Master, as I am awakened, now you can use my full capabilities, such as: Draconic Blue flames (Abyssal flames) infused with the sword, Dimensional opening, because it can use space law it can also cut through space, it can change its weight and length] seeming eager. Ryu: [I can summon kurumi outside, as you are in my mindscape could you get out also?] curious. Saphire: [Yes in my dragon form, but I need to recover more to get back my human transformation.] Ryu: [Ohoo? Kurumi do you have a human like body?] turns towards the little sunshine fox. Saphire: [It''s hard to transform, but I can help you if you want.] Kurumi: [hnn.] just opened one eye and closed again. After spending some time talking and becoming more familiar with Saphire, Ryu got out and prepared to get back to Konoha. "I wonder what they did after Danzo''s death." Contemplating. -Flash back- -Konoha Kage tower- All clan heads and hokage advisors had serious faces, when they got news about Danzo''s situation. Hiruzen: [We only found his legs, and a lot of places destroyed in Root, someone was strong enough to take him head on, from the looks of it.] Kagami: [Sakumo-dono, you said you were near Root base when there was an explosion. Can you tell me what happened? Even one of our Sannin disappeared.] said while some nodded their head solemnly. [Someone, from Anbu asked for help as it semed that the Elder was being attacked, I rushed and saw that the attacker was Orochimaru of the Sannin] after he finished saying everyone was stunned, one of their heroes from the 2 great war betrayed their village. Koharu Utatane: [That''s quite a claim Sakumo-dono, what prof do you have about it, and why didn''t you help?] asked one of the advisors with an angry expression. Sakumo: [I helped, one of the guards from Kushina-dono was near, and helped me attack Orochimaru, after Orochimaru removed Danzo''s legs with Kusanagi he saw that me and Ookami were rushing to him, he prepared to use reverse summoning, but with the help from Ookami ninjutsu I took at least Orochimaru arm.] Hiruzen: [Ookami? What he was doing here in Konoha?] was alarmed. Kagami was pale, even thought Ookami was an Uchiha he was still working in Uzugakure. He fears that Arashi might use him to retaliate. Sakumo: [He must be protecting Kushina after the kidnapping incident. She is the Uzukage granddaughter after all.] Homura Mitokado: [Truly unfortunate, we lost three monster level shinobi from Uchiha and Senju clan. Sayuri Senju Uchiha SS-Rank, Ookami an Uchiha S-Rank, and Ryuji Senju Uchiha he is at least Anbu captain level with only 12 years. But Ookami can''t move within our village without Anbu looking after him, we have village secrets and ¡­] "Anbu? Please that kid destroyed Danzo and Orochimaru, two Kage level shinobi, without receiving a scratch and I know that he didn''t even tried hard. He should deal with them even without me." Thought Sakumo amazed by Ryu''s fighting capabilities. Hiruzen: [it is alright, I will talk to Arashi, he saved Tsunade and now helped Sakumo, he must be and Uzu Anbu but he helped us when we needed more, and he is powerful, when I arrived at Ame border I saw that even Hanzo didn''t move to attack him, just stayed wary of Ookami and he was carefree without any tension or fear for the situation.] Tsunade: [I saw him when he was helping Grandma and Kushina, He knows me because of my lineage of half Uzumaki.] she talked but you could see a hidden blush on her face while remembering Ryu''s ?du?t body and Astonishing handsome face. Hiruzen: [There is conflict after conflict after we finished the war, at least we solved Uchiha and Hyuga clan affair, Fugaku Uchiha after he woke up tried to resist Yamaka clan mind reading jutsu, and now is a retard because of some brain and mind damage.] puffing out some smoke while explaining about their clans conflict to shinobi counsel. Jiraya: [Sensei, what will we do about Orochimaru? You don''t think that he really did something like that right? He might be a little creepy but he is still a comrade.] was still not believing his teammate betrayed the village. Tsunade: [¡­.] Tsunade was silent but inside she was happy that her grandpa''s village remove a plague, and she was still angry and waiting to deal with the Snake after what he did to her little brother. Anbu Commander: [We should put him into the Bingo Book, after Sakumo''s explanation and Orochimaru''s arm near the fight place it must be him attacking, and he didn''t make any effort to come back and explain or claim innocence. He just run away.] Hiruzen: [*Sigh* You are right, ¡­.. Orochimaru will be placed on Konoha''s Bingo Book as an S Rank missing nin. Dead or Alive. If there is nothing this meeting is finished.] after letting out a tired sigh, the Hokage asked to even his advisors to let him alone for a bit. "Old friend what did you do? It is retribution for all your misdeeds? Or it is my punishment? I lost a friend and now a student." Thought the hokage while looking towards his window and observing his villagers. Hiruzen: [Anbu! I need you to send a message to Uzugakure to Arashi the Uzukage.] "Our friendship become strained after Danzo''s interference in war, I hope I can at least bring some benefits back. Ryuji and Kushina got oout from Konoha a day after Danzo''s death ¡­ There is no way they were in this mess, right? Hmmm, it must be Ookami needing to report to old Arashi about Danzo''s death and he couldn''t let the Uzu princess without defense, and took her." Chapter 20 -Orochimaru''s Hideout- *BBaamm* crack* In a room with a few broken test tubes and research papers on the floor, the snake Sannin was sitting on a chair while breathing heavily, nursing his missing arm. Orochimaru: [All my research wasted, I shouldn''t have followed Danzo, that old man couldn''t even remove his traces. I can''t enter Konoha and will be hunted, I lost a perfect Senju body, at least I have all major clan''s bloodline samples.] angry at his loss. Orochimaru: [Kukuku. I will build an army, sooner or later I will have my revenge. kukuku] with a darkened face and creepy laugh. -Uzugakure- Arashi: [I received a message from Konoha, Sarutobi want to ''talk''.] talked with a mocking grin. Mito: [His little lover died, and he now lost two kage level shinobi, of course he wants to mend and solidify Uzu and Konoha''s alliance.] without much surprise. Arashi: [*Sigh* I will talk to Ryu; I am thinking of declining but maybe we can take more benefits from this.] After a few minutes, Ryu and Kushina entered the room. Ryu: [I suppose it''s about Konoha?] almost certain about the meeting reasons. Mito: [Yes, Konoha want an alliance. We are thinking of declining. What do you think?] said while waiting for Ryuji''s opinion. Ryu: [Hmm, we should maximize our benefits, if Kushina will still be as Konoha Uzumaki clan head, we should send a message to Konoha and say that we will send some Anbu to guard and some citizens. If she stays there alone, it will not have great power. A clan head with just her. We can also take over their market for selling seals.] [And take some money, Ninjutsu and Kinjutsu as compensation.] Mito: [Do you think we can still trust them? My husband worked really hard to build Konoha, he even managed to finish the Senju clan conflicts with Uchiha, and now his village is controlled by beasts.] was angry at how her husband''s village turn out to be. Mito: [After he and Tsuna parents died, I lock myself from everything, I should have helped Tobirama more, I should have fought against the elders and the civilian counsel.] while talking everyone noticed that she looked like she aged more. "it seems that Tsunade running away to fight her sorrow and sadness after losing everyone is something that she got from her grandma." Thought Ryu Ryu: [*sigh* the 2nd great Shinobi war finished now, who know when a third will start. We can secure a peace and partnership with Konoha like what you did with Kumo, Iwa and Kiri. Even though the war is finished, too much children become orphans, this will create hatred toward the other villages, and without saying about financial problem about the aftermath. Combine the higher ups greed with hatred and money problems, and there you have it, a 3rd great shinobi war.] Mito: [Do you think there will be another war soon after this one?] was stunned but she didn''t disagree. Ryu: [I think it will take 5 to 6 years it will start a 3rd shinobi war.] "I think it will be a conflict with Suna, after Sakumo and Tsunade finished their war and gained an alliance, it is just a paper alliance, there is still fear and hatred towards Sakumo." Ryu thought silently. After two hours talking about politics and all actions about Konoha and a future war, Ryu was about to call for Kushina, for them to go home and prepare to get back at Konoha tomorrow, everyone noticed that Kushina was sleeping peacefully without any care about our talk. Arashi smiled while the rest just shook their heads at the red headed girl''s antics. Ryu: [Shina, we already finished talking let''s go home, we need to prepare to go back to Konoha.] said softly trying to wake her up. Shina: [humm ¡­. Ryu ¡­. Ram¡­en¡­.] muttered while still sleeping. Mito giggled: [You will have to carry her; she is your responsibility now.] while retreating to her compound. Ryu took her and carried till her house, of course putting her in her bed and covering with a blanket. On the morning after preparing for their departure with 5 jounin 5 chuunin and 15 genin that will be at Uzu clan compound with Kushina, without saying that all 5 Jounin are Anbu level. Ryu will act as Ookami and escort, then head to Konoha with a scroll from Arashi to Hiruzen. In this stay at Uzugakure, Ryu didn''t forget to ask to take a look at books about 11 and 12 levels of uzumaki seal mastery. Arashi give him access to the library, he just used Sharingan and copy all scrolls that he could train later. The Uzumaki team got near Konoha''s gate, and was intercepted by Anbu, asking them to go to the kage''s tower. Ryu was henged into Ookami while one of his clones was acting as his young self. Everyone in the village was stunned 26 red heads walking into Konoha with the exception of the younger Ryu and ''Ookami''. -Hokage''s tower- Anbu: [Hokage-sama, there 25 people from Uzumaki clan accompanying Kushina Uzumaki alongside Ookami and Ryuji-dono.] explained to his kage while kneeling with one hand in the ground. Hiruzen: [Arashi must have given an answer to Ookami, let them come I will hear them first. Call Sakumo, Tsunade and Jiraya.] Mitokado: [What about Sayuri-dono?] Hiruzen: [Her son is in the group there is no need, the boy has more intelligence than the majority of our shinobi forces, it will only become worse if the son and mother duo are together in a debate.] after finishing the lone Anbu got out to take a team to take the Uzumaki and escort them to his Kage. Few minutes after the anbu departure, the Kage''s room was filled with red color. Ookami and kushina walked towards the front of them. Hiruzen: [Welcome, I hope everyone was safe in the long journey from Uzu.] said with a gentle smile. Ookami: [It was a pleasant and calm travel.] said with a monotone voice behind his wolf mask. Kushina: [Yes, grandpa send them to live with me, Ryu, Tsunade, Akemi and Sayuri, as clan head of Uzumaki clan here in Konoha representing Mito-sama, I couldn''t be here alone.] while talking Jiraya come ahead and took the scroll from Ookami with a little hostility in his eyes. "Oho? It seems I removed not only Hiruzen Sarutobi''s lover, but also Jiraya''s, it seems this teacher and disciple have more in common that I thought. Or maybe this is because of Tsunade. Well, it isn''t like I care about him." Ryu was thinking and not minding the toad Sannin hostility. Hiruzen was reading with a serious face about Uzu response. As he finished reading, he released a sigh. Hiruzen: [I will call for a meeting, I would like for Ookami and Kushina to be there as a Uzumaki clan head in this meeting. For the rest of your clan they will be escorted to your compound, I hope you all like your stay here in Konoha.] smiling and send his Anbu to call for the counsel and escorting. We walked towards a larger room, Shina was asked to sit in the middle of the room and the henged Ryu stood behind her, acting as a bodyguard. We wait for a few minutes and the room started to become crowded with shinobi and civilian counsel. Some clan heads were curious about Ookami identity but still keep calm and collected. The civilian side were noisy and demanding, like Konoha was their territory, and were keeping bossing around. Hiruzen: [I called all of you here, to announce an entry of Uzumaki clan into Konoha, to help kushina Uzumaki that now is clan head instead of Mito Uzumaki that returned to Uzugakure.] announced and waited for the counsel response. Civilian 1: [WHAT?? Why would we take them into our village? They didn''t help us when we needed, on the war.] screaming and spit saliva everywhere, said a fat old merchant. Civilian 2: [That''s right, now they know about Konoha''s might, and want to beg to keep our alliance?] spat and old lady also agreeing with the fat merchant. Hiruzen: [SILENCE ¡­.. I didn''t ask your opinion, I already let them stay.] said while leaking his bloodlust. Koharu: [Than? We keep our alliance with Uzugakure? They didn''t ask for nothing as compensation?] curious asked one advisor. Hiruzen: [Arashi asked for a compensation.] said looking towards Ookami. [He asked for some A and S rank Ninjutsu and kinjutsu, some money. The Uzukage also notify me about 25 clansman that will stay at Uzumaki compound and help Kushina.] Mitokado: [Why we should give compensation? You all claim that you send a squad to ask for help and they didn''t return, and ask for compensation? When nothing happened to your village?] had an angry face, accompanied by some civilian support. Ookami: [The one who asked for alliance and mend relationship wasn''t Uzu.] after saying that everyone stayed in silence. Hiruzen: [Yes, I suspect that Orochimaru was behind this squad that was eliminated, he even betrayed leaf attacking one of our respectable elders, and I thank you, Ookami for helping Sakumo defending.] "This old man ¡­. Even with Danzo''s death, he still defending that monster, just you wait old man I will talk to Shinigami to reserve your soul." Ryu thought about torturing the old monkey even in death. Kagami: [Where would you be staying? As a fellow Uchiha clan member and I as clan head would gladly welcome you with open arms at Uchiha compound.] was smiling but for experienced people was clear that he wanted to have an S rank Uchiha in his clan to boost himself. Kushina: [He should stay at Uzumaki compound as he was ?ssigned as my guard.] said while having a smug face. Civilian 1: [This alliance is just a paper we should do a better one, a marriage alliance it will become more solid.] the fat merchant said smirking. Kushina: [Who are you thinking of marring? I am already bestowed to Ryuji Senju, the only one that isn''t bound is Ookami.] said smiling but Ryu saw that this ramen lover had a scheme. Civilian 3: [It should benefit both parts than, Ookami-dono should marry someone from his age, even if we can''t see his face, we see that he is in his twenties, I think lady Tsunade should be suitable.] said a woman in her 50''s, but some man frowned and showed jealousy, especially Jiraya. Civilian 4: [It should be good, Tsunade is a legendary Sannin a S rank kunoichi this couple should be perfect. And with Tsunade-dono being single and after the loss of almost all of the Senju clan we need to continue the first Hokage''s lineage.] some others were also agreeing. Jiraya: [WHAT? Never, don''t force others to marry someone they don''t love.] Sakumo: [I don''t think that should be a problem, I fought along with him, and he saved Tsunade from Ame and Iwa''s siege, so they already have a friendship.] said seriously, but Ryu could see that he was restraining his laugh. Jiraya: [No way, right Tsunade-hime? ¡­.. Why aren''t you saying nothing?] was desperate and looked at a red-faced teammate. Tsunade: [¡­.] was ashamed and blushing furiously, looked at Jiraya with anger. Tsunade: [S-s-s-shut up.] stuttering and punching the toad''s sage head. Hiruzen: [Well, I will not interfere in Tsunade''s decision, but she is already 25 it is at a suitable age.] said amused at Tsunade''s actions. (AN: I put Tsunade at 25 using Minato as reference now with 13 and with 25 he and Kushina would have Naruto so 12 years, she should be 37 plus 13 years Naruto, she would have 50, in Naruto original world from what I read she should be 55 in the final of Shippuuden so I guessed this should be her age.) Jiraya still didn''t want to back down: [But what if he is ugly, he is still using a mask.] smugly looking at Ryu. Kushina: [He is an Anbu, of course he can''t remove his mask without consent. However, don''t even think because he might marry Tsunade that he will be bound by Konoha, he can''t enter war like Sayuri.] a mischievous light passed in her eyes while she looked at me. Kushina: [As Uzumaki clan head, I kushina Uzumaki give you permission to remove your Anbu mask. Show them how handsome are you. ''ttebane''] smirking. Ookami: [Alright, but if it happens that I marry and we have a son or a daughter, they would also not become bound by the village.] Ryu said while releasing aura and his kage level chakra plus a third of Kurumi''s chakra. Everyone from the shinobi side in the room become scared about the level of suppression coming from him. Hiruzen: [V-v-very well.] sweating lot while trying to stead his breath. "He is a lot stronger and scarier than I initially thought." Hiruzen and some shinobi contemplated. Ookami: [*sigh* alright] resigning to fate. He put his hands on the back of his head and slowly removed his mask. He didn''t need to remove his usual skull face mask because he wasn''t using it. As he removes completely and looked forward, the room become silent. You could even hear the wind passing outside. Chapter 21 Ookami: [*sigh* alright] resigning to fate. He put his hands on the back of his head and slowly removed his mask. He didn''t need to remove his usual skull face mask. As he removes completely and looked forward, the room become silent. You could hear the wind passing outside. Kushina was smirking while looking around at everyone. Everyone without exception was wide eyed looking at Ookami without his Anbu mask. (AN: I don''t think I need to make a description of his face, if you need, look at the fanfic cover.) "Hehehe, this one is mine, if wasn''t for Sayuri and Mikoto talking about Tsunade, I wouldn''t even share with Tsunade." Thought Kushina. Sakumo: [*cough* I don''t think there will be any more problems, now we just need to talk with the Uzukage about the marriage.] coughing trying to break everyone from the dazed state that they were from looking at the heavenly face that Ryuji have. Civilian 1: [T-T-That face, ¡­. Y-You ¡­ aren''t you the Dragon''s pavilion manager?] an old woman exclaimed with red cheeks. Ookami: [Yes, I was helping Ryuji and Sayuri on managing their restaurant.] said with a wryly smile, that seemed to just make things worse for the woman that was in the counsel. Civilian: [PAVILION MANAGER!] someone shouted excitedly. Hiruzen: [SILENCE! Everyone stays calm. There is anything you want to say Tsunade? Do you accept this marriage?] looked at his student with a smile. Tsunade: [... n-n-o, I don''t have anything to say.] responded with a low voice and a red face while avoiding eye contact. Hiruzen: [Alright, let us proceed, where are you going to open a store for the Uzumaki? It will sell just seals?] trying to dissipate awkward situation. Civilian: [What should we call you?] said a civilian woman while blushing. Ookami: [Just call me Manager or Ookami.] said without much care. "I will not bother creating another name, I will be known as Ookami as I might enter third war because off Tsunade." Thought Ryu. Hiruzen: [Then if there isn''t anything more this meeting is finished.] after saying that, the civilian and Shinobi counsel got out, leaving only Hiruzen with his old advisors, and counting Sakumo as new advisor, filling Danzo''s place, his two students and his Anbu commander. Ookami: [Even if I stay here in Konoha I will keep acting more of restaurant manager than Anbu guard for Kushina, now that everyone knows my face.] said while looking intently at Kushina''s back. She just ignored, like it wasn''t her fault. They talked about small arrangements and got out. "Good thing that I can live as a young masked Ryu, or it would make things awkward. Tsunade already knows that it''s me, at least I don''t have to explain later." Thought amused Ryuji. A woman in the civilian counsel was one of the managers of his secret fan club that was created after his first apparition in dragon''s pavilion to help Might Duy, this woman had secretly taken a photo of him, even though he saw but didn''t care about just one picture. But what Ryuji didn''t know, was that from today onwards he would be the man who would have almost the entire female population from the 5 great shinobi village seeing him as an ideal husband, and he would never know how his photo got out to other villages so fast. Hiruzen: [What do you all think?] said after seeing Kushina and Ookami getting out. Mitokado: [*sigh* we lose a lot more than I thought in this deal, but at least the alliance with them will be stable.] Jiraya: [I don''t know why you allowed the marriage if he can''t even help Konoha.] still pissed that he couldn''t court Tsunade anymore. Mitokado: [And his children to not be bound to Konoha. After marring him, you could try to change this, Tsunade.] trying to make the Slug Sannin coerce her future husband to change his mind. Tsunade: [I will think about it.] said with a little blush. Anbu Commander: [It would be good if he come to our ranks. His chakra alone suppressed all of us.] Hiruzen: [I have a way to make him, help Konoha and making his children stay.] exclaimed smiling. Sakumo: [??? How?? I was thinking about asking him to help me train Kakashi, he already finished his academy and become a genin.] made a suggestion. "I will have to talk to Ryu, they are already scheming to get him for Konoha''s benefits." Thought Sakumo. Mitokado: [That''s a good idea, nurturing Kakashi, he is already a genin with 5 years, now trained by Ookami and Sakumo, counting Minato trained by Jiraya, we at least have two future kage level shinobi.] viewing about konoha''s future. Hiruzen: [Yes, that''s a good idea, I was thinking about Ryuji Senju too, he appears to start a relationship with Mikoto and Kushina. Good for us, making him bound to Konoha if he marries Mikoto, he could become Uchiha clan head, with him there we will not need to fear the remaining elders, with his intelligence I doubt that he will become a puppet for them and he would do anything to protect his wife.] Jiraya: [Don''t forget that his mother would stay here. hihihihi] said while giving a perverted laugh. Koharu: [That''s good, we can''t lose them, they are good ?ssets for Konoha, and I don''t think there will be a better talent then Ryuji Senju, when he appeared, he was Jounin level already.] Hiruzen: [To make sure that Ookami and his descendants are bound to us, after the marriage I am thinking of making Tsunade the Yondaime Hokage.] exclaimed leaving everyone stunned. Tsunade: [WHAT?? Why?] stunned. Mitokado: [Weren''t you thinking about training and making Minato Namikaze your successor? Even using his friendship with Ryuji to keep him here in Konoha.] also stunned about his old friend decision. Hiruzen: [After a few years of their marriage, I can announce Tsunade as my Hokage successor, with this he will help Tsunade liking or not. He wouldn''t let his wife alone and in a difficult position. And she is a Senju, and he being an Uchiha we can diminish our tensions with them after they notice that one of them have a position on Konoha''s leadership.] smiling at Tsunade. Koharu: [That''s perfect! This will be easy as Tsunade is viewed as a Senju princess, descendent of 1st and 2nd Hokages, there will be no objections. And an Uchiha as husband will appease the clan.] thought out loud. Tsunade: [I-I-I need time to think a bit.] still stunned about the change brought in just one day. Hiruzen: [Before all of you go, didn''t any of you noticed that he has not only the scary pressure but also de semblance of Madara Uchiha?] asked his old teammates. Koharu: [Madara didn''t have any descendant, maybe they have the same ancestry? He didn''t give us his name.] Sakumo: [I don''t know about that, but they sure are monsters.] everyone nodded. Hiruzen: [Let it be, it not like something will change, he still is a member of Uzugakure, and now our ally.] said finishing their meeting. -Uzumaki compound- Ryu: [Why did you have to make me remove my mask? And why did you force a marriage with Tsunade?] asked while sitting near Sayuri and Mikoto. Kushina: [That Jiraya was making me angry, and your younger self always uses a face mask, so I don''t think it should be a problem.] [we know that you like Tsunade, and Tsunade loves you too, I just make it easier and fast for you two to get together.] explained while running to the kitchen. Kushina: [Everyone will be a happy family, ''ttebane''.] shouted from the kitchen. Ryu: [He was just jealous; with the marriage he can''t court the Senju princess anymore.] sweatdropped at her reasonings. Mikoto: [So we have another sister?] giggling at Kushina''s antics. Ryu changed to his normal younger version, and explained in details about all discussions on the meeting. Sayuri: [I thought they would fight more; it was a good trade for us.] Mikoto also agreed. Ryu: [I will take a shower first; it was a long day.] As he finished and get back to the girls, he notices that Tsunade and Sakumo were chatting with them. Sakumo: [It''s good to see you again.] smiling Tsunade: [Why did you need to appear as Ookami?, you are strong enough.] curious Ryu: [To remove attention from me, I can certainly deal with everything, and with my mother''s action in Uzu, people become afraid of her and didn''t try to do nothing against me, liking or not she become a shield, I created Ookami when I was in Uzu as Anbu, now I am kushina''s and the Uzumaki clansman shield as Ookami.] [Without saying that it would be scarier if they knew that a 12-year-old, can easily kill kage level enemies, not everyone will just think about me being genius. They will brand me as monster. Later when I fight against someone as myself, showing my strength they will think that there will be three powerful people with us, those who are scheming will think again.] "I know that nothing will happen to the girls with Sayuri here, but I am not strong enough to say that I can protect them from everything, at least not till I remove another limiter." Thought Ryu. Sakumo: [Can I and Tsunade have a moment with you? It''s important.] said seriously. Ryu just nodded and made a signal for them to follow. Sakumo: [I ordered all root Anbu to look for Orochimaru''s hideouts and we found one of them with 10 children being experimented. I asked for Tsunade''s help and explained to her about Root.] said with disgust when mentioning about the laboratory. Tsunade: [I tried to help the children but just one boy survived, for what I could analyze they didn''t have compatibility with Orochimaru''s project.] also with disgust about her ex-teammate. Ryu: [*sigh*, Do you have his name? Maybe we could get him back to his family.] Sakumo: [I tried, but I just found out about his name, he is likely to have 3 years, on his file contain his name as Tenzo.] said while passing some files to Ryu. "Tenzo?? Isn''t that Yamato?" stunned about this new information. (AN: Yamato is 4 years younger than Kakashi for what I could find, so I made him just 2 years younger.) Ryu: [There is a high chance that this boy will have mokuton.] said after reading about the experiments of Senju cells on children. Ryu: [What will you do with him? Did you something decide about him?] Sakumo: [it would be perfect for you and Tsunade to adopt him, but the counsel will become suspicious about a 3-year-old boy now that you two didn''t even marry, so I talked with Haruka and decided to adopt him, and let Kakashi become an elder brother.] Tsunade: [There are other things discussed after you got out, sensei is trying to bound you to Konoha, even asking me to become the next Hokage.] Ryu: [That would be better for us, with Tsunade as Yondaime we can clean the civilian counsel, remove the old advisors, reinstall Root with Sakumo without problems. And I would have a beautiful hokage as a wife, what more I would ask for?] said seriously without any shame. Sakumo: [Hahahahaha, aren''t you lucky? hahahaha I will go home and let you have your time, see you later.] after listening Tsunade become speechless. Ryu: [That was unexpected, I thought I would have to wait a bit to confess to you.] Tsunade: [¡­.] Ryu: [How about a drink? Tonight, at my restaurants bar? I will close sooner today.] Tsunade: [I will work at the hospital, take me there at 8:00.] she said while walking away. Ryu: [I will be there, Tsuna-Hime.] with a smirk. Tsunade trembled at his response but keep walking. Chapter 22 (AN: Before you start reading a quick note, some people are dropping and saying that he is a god and don''t need to follow no one or let himself being forced to do something like he don''t want to do, first he is OP and a god (with limiters but still a god) but why should he go screaming like he is one? Why the need to simply destroy your enemies? You can go and read a novel that their MC is OP and do what he wants, the next 10 chapters the story isn''t that much enjoyable, MC is nerfed or the story is dropped, what there will be for him to do if all villains die? In the case for accepting the marriage, I already said that she will be his wife, so why this was a bad trade for him? I think destroying your enemies in their own games much more fun, like what I did with Danzo, beat him in politics, remove his Root, destroyed his support with other clans (Hyuga and Uchiha) and finally killing, isn''t it more fun, than just killing? Of course, there will be times that talking isn''t even possible, I don''t like to say what will happen but I will make an exception, the Otsutsuki clan, there will be an attack later, I will just start attacking them with a flying kick in their faces, and that is just to start. This is my first novel, I am not even writing in my first language, and guys it''s awesome to write a story of your own (even if it''s a fanfic), it''s hard but I am really enjoying. For those who will keep reading I hope you enjoy reading as much as I enjoy writing right now. Thank you for your attention and support.) --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Ryu: [I will be there, Tsuna-Hime.] with a smirk. Tsunade trembled at his response but keep walking. -Konoha hospital- Nurse: [Tsunade-sama, that was the last stash of papers for today.] said a young nurse while taking away all documents. Tsunade: [*Haa* today was a long day, I need to change clothes, what should I wear?] stretched and thought out loud. "Should I wear a kimono? Or a long dress?" thinking while walking towards a room that she has behind her office. Tsunade: [I think using Kimono for a drink at night shouldn''t be good.] humming while scanning thought her closet. "I never thought that I would be dressing for someone, not as Senju but just as Tsunade, and it is fun." Preparing a dark blue long dress, putting on her bed and going to her bathroom. As she finished getting dressed, the same nurse that was helping her in her office knocked on her room''s door. Nurse: [Tsunade-sama there is a Handsome man waiting for you outside.] said with a blush. Tsunade: [Alright I will be going now.] had a nervous smile on her face. Outside the Hospital, Ryu was waiting for her with a light blue long shirt with black lines and Uchiha clan fan on his back, and black pants. As he saw Tsunade coming towards him, he gave her a smile and a classic bouquet of red roses. Ryu: [You are truly beautiful tonight.] aproachng her and giving a light kiss on her cheek, Tsunade smiled took her roses and asked the nearby nurses to arrange at her office. Tsunade: [Thank you, you are also looking really good.] blushing slightly at the older figure of Ryu. A dashing 1,80 man, with long black hair that goes till his waist it was a little spiky but this added more charm. What make her become more attracted is that he isn''t looking at her with ?ust in his eyes, even with his sharp look you could see a gentle smile in his face. Ryu: [Shall we go?] said still smiling while giving his right arm for her support as they walk towards Dragon''s pavilion. When they walk on the streets at night Tsunade could feel all envy stares that she was getting, astonished about being seeing like that while walking. Ryu: [How is the Hospital?] initiating a small talk while walking. Tsunade: [A lot of work, being a medic teacher and director is tiring.] Ryu: [Sorry, I will help you as I promised, there are some things that I studied that will help a lot. And new additions that we should make to increase our doctor''s proficiency in medicine.] Tsunade and Ryuji talked a lot about different treatments, manly Ryu as the slug Sannin curious about the subject as medics were difficult to train and new topics from modern earth that was introduced to her. Ryu: [We arrived, the restaurant is just ours, want to eat something first?] Tsunade: [Everything you cook is awesome, anything is good.] smiling Ryu: [Alright I will send a clone to make some sandwich and we should go to the roof.] Tsunade: [Why roof?] Ryu: [You will see.] said while smiling, he took her hand and start walking towards the roof. When they arrived at the roof, there was two chairs and cups, a little round table with wine, and some roses arranged on it. It wasn''t necessary any type of light as the sky didn''t have any cloud, just with the moonlight and stars light, making it look even more alluring. Ryu accompanied till her sit and helped her. Tsunade: [This is beautiful, you truly thought on everything, didn''t you?] still stunned by the view. Tsunade: [I will believe in you. Brat] laughing. Ryu: [I will be your brat husband] whit a mock pout. After a few light jokes, they talked about their lives, their likes and dislikes, sometimes they ate, sometimes they drank. Tsunade even if she could expel all harmful effects from the drink, she let herself become drunk. Tsunade: [Are you really ok with me? I mean, me being older?] said with a red face, that couldn''t be known if it was from shyness or the drinking. Ryu: [I should be the one asking, I am 12, even if I can fully transform and be an ?du?t.] Tsunade: [No, you are a good person .... I don''t know when I started falling for you.] paused a little. [You saved me, when no one could, not only from the ambush but from loneliness, and you help me slowly overcome my sadness and depressed state after Nawaki''s death, becoming the center of my life. Even when my own sensei was against my intention of creating a medic squad that would benefit the village, you were there supporting me.] she had tears running down from her eyes. Ryu: [Tsunade, you are strong woman, beautiful and intelligent, I was so desperate when I received the news that you were ambushed, that the first thing that I did was rush towards your camp. Your strong personality made me become attracted towards you, even on our first meeting.] looking straight at her eyes. Tsunade blushed even more, but still keep looking at him, without any warning the distance between the two was being reduced, Ryu put his right hand on her waist pushing her closer to him, with his left hand on her chin, he keep looking at her, not waiting anymore they slowly kissed. After few minutes finishing, Ryu sat on his chair and bring Tsunade with him sitting on his ??p as he keeps hugging her, she had a huge blush on her face but didn''t struggle and just accept the hug with her face buried on his ?h?st. Ryu: [*sigh* If they make you a Hokage after our marriage, you will have a lot of pressure later, I talked with Arashi and your grandma, we think that a 3rd shinobi war will start in 4 to 5 years, all villages are unstable and any spark will blow in a full war again.] said while ??r?ssing hair. Tsunade: [Do you think I would be a good leader? I am scared to let my clan down, to drag down grandpa''s hard work to create Konoha.] Ryu: [You won''t be alone ¡­. I will be there with you, the girls, Sakumo and his family, you have our support. I think you will be a fine Hokage, if you are insecure why not find a student and train to take care of the hospital, in this time you train your successor you ask Hiruzen to wait till he or she is trained.] Tsunade: [But this will make their plans successful, binding you with me here in Konoha.] Ryu: [Yes, but they shoot their own feet, because now that I have friendship with Daimyo, the Uzugakure, Uzumaki, Hatake and later with Hyuga because of Hiashi and Hizashi gratitude towards their clan liberty, Akimichi because of our restaurant and Inuzuka as Tsume will be clan head.] as he said that Tsunade was contemplating a bit but relented. Tsunade: [What advisors should I ask to exchange the old ones? I already know Sakumo, Jiraya is a good teammate but is too immature. Maybe grandma?] Ryu: [Sakumo is a good choice, he has Root on his command, Sayuri is also good too, but can''t go to war, at least what the other villages hope for, I don''t know if Mito would come back.] Tsunade: [Now that snake bastard is running, we would need another strategist alongside Nara clan head, would you like to take that post?] smirking Ryu: [*ugh* too much work, it would be good to put Shikaku Nara after he become a Jounnin.] Tsunade: [oh??? Now that I think of it, why didn''t you count Uchiha clan as support?] curious. Ryu: [When I marry Mikoto they may give that position to me, and I will let Mikoto as clan head, but there are still idiots in Uchiha clan. There might be resistance, even more now with a weak leadership of Kagami. And there is still me and Mikoto have 18.] Tsunade: [This is too much trouble.] They keep on talking about themselves, till Tsunade decided to go home, Ryu walked with her till Senju compound, she wanted to sleep there one last night, as from tomorrow onwards she will permanently live on Uzumaki compound with Ryu and the others. -Academy, morning- Ryu on his older version was now wearing black long sleeve shirt, and dark blue pants, now he is walking towards ninja academy to take Kakashi, as today is his last day as student. He would be teaching Kakashi for 5 years, as Ookami. On the way towards his first student all villagers keep looking at his direction, men were stunned and jealous, and women were in daze, some were drooling and others were trying to appeal to him, Ryu become awkward about all stares, the only thing he could do was smile wryly at their reactions. Arriving at school, the hokage secretary come out and politely receive him, taking him to outside training area where there was other Jounin waiting for their new genin teams. As soon as he arrived Ryu thought that he was a celebrity, all female Jounin come talk to him. "They are making me the center of all attention even without knowing that I am Ookami." Ryu thought amused. A few minutes all academy students that passed come to see their teachers, some Jounin were eyeing Kakashi but they didn''t have high hopes as they knew who his father was. Teacher: [Good morning everyone, you all graduated from academy, now I will give your teams and who your sensei will be.] Teacher: [Team 01: Akari, Hitoshi, Naomi your jounin sensei will be Jin hyuga] [Team 02: .....] [Now the last one Kakashi Hatake your Jounin sensei will be ¡­] as he was about to say the name, the new chuunin sensei froze. Kakashi: [Who?] curious for why his teacher become stunned. Teacher: [O-O-Ookami] Silence, everyone froze after hearing who was his sensei. Kakashi: [Nii-san?] said while looking around trying to find Ryu. "Good thing that he knew that I am Ookami, but I thought Sakumo would talk to him about me staying as his Jounin sensei." Ryu thought and walk towards Kakashi waving his hand. Ryu: [I am here.] smiling Kakashi: [Nii-san, why didn''t you warn me that it was you who would be my sensei?] said with an eye smile. Ryu: [hahaha, it was your fathers'' fault, he wanted to be a surprise.] Ryu: [let''s go, I will train you when your father works, he is waiting for us.] without waiting Ryu put his hand on Kakashi''s shoulder and used Shushin no Justu (Instant movement). Jounin 01: [T-T-That was Ookami?] Hitoshi: [Who?] Teacher: [Ookami, S-rank shinobi, he is the one who rescue our Slug Sanin from a siege against Iwa and Ame.] Jounin 02: [He killed at least 50 Jounin shinobi alone till Hokage-sama arrived. Sarutobi-sama said later that Hanzo was there and didn''t do nothing, just keep looking at Ookami. It was that day; we made a peace treaty with Amegakure.] Teacher: [Kakashi will be in good hands, his father is the hero shiroi kiba, and now his sensei is Ookami.] all jounin nodded. Jounin 03: [But I never thought that he would be that handsome.] said a blushing female Jounin. Meanwhile with Kakashi and Ryu. Ryu: [Want to eat something before we see about your training?] Kakashi hearing this just nodded as response. Chapter 23 Ryu: [Want to eat something before we see about your training?] Kakashi hearing this just nodded as response. They had lunch on Ryu''s restaurant, talked about what their life goals and his training while walking towards Sakumo''s office on the police department. Kakashi: [Hey, dad. Why didn''t you tell me that nii-san would be my sensei?] said as he walk in his father''s office. Sakumo: [Hahaha, because it was a surprise, and even if he trains you, you will still have to enter a team, we agree to train you till 10, and after that you will enter a good team. We can''t have a solo shinobi.] said grinning while petting his son''s head. Sakumo: [What area you will train him? I know you are good in all areas.] Ryu: [You can train him in your clan kenjutsu, in taijutsu you could let him be trained by Might Duy and it would be good for him, because Guy is about his age and would be a good friendship and rivalry, I can help him with Ninjutsu.] Sakumo nodded. *Ding* {Quest Train Kakashi for 5 years. Rewards: 50.000 Sp, Wolf summon scroll} "Wolf summons? I don''t need it, Tsunade have slug, Mikoto can use Crow, I will give it to Kushina." Thought Ryu. Saphire: "You have me and Kurumi to summon, I don''t think you need puppies." Kurumi: "You should take some missions and summon me; I want to fight too. I have been caged for too long that I might forget how to fight." Even with Kurumi and Saphire talking to him in his mind, Ryu didn''t lose focus on outside. Sakumo: [Good, it is settled than.] Ryu: [Kakashi you can keep on calling me nii-san, for outside people I am Ookami as we talked before no need to call me sensei.] Kakashi: [Hn] nodding Ryu: [I will go to the Hospital, Tsunade might need my help] Sakumo: [OH? Already spoiling your fianc¨¦e?] smirking. Ryu: [I have so much work, it is a good think that Shadow clones exist.] not minding his older friend teasing. Sakumo: [Yes, perfect for paper work.] nodded with a smile. -Konoha hospital- Nurse: [Today we really had a calm morning.] Tsunade nodded at her. [C-can I ask you something, Tsunade-sama?] was a little embarrassed to ask. Tsunade: [sure, go ahead.] Nurse: [Y-yesterday, that young man who come to take lady Tsunade, Was he your B-Boyfriend?] blushing. Tsunade blushed a little and just nodded at her question. Nurse: [All nurses were talking about him; milady sure knows how to choose.] still blushing. Tsunade: [L-let''s stop here, we should go and eat something.] trying to change subject. Doctor: [Tsunade-sama, Y-your boyfriend come to see you. Can I let him in?] a female doctor entered to notify her about her new guest Tsunade: [Let him in] while arranging her clothes. Ryu: [Thank you.] moved towards Tsunade, as he come near her, Ryu put his arms on her waist and kissed her in front of her nurse and the doctor. Ryu: [You already eat something.] Tsunade: [N-noo I was about to go out.] blushing even more when she noticed that there were people on the room. Ryu: [Good, I made food for you, and bring some drinks, let''s get out and eat outside.] Tsunade was too embarrassed to answer that she just nodded. Ryu took her to recuperation park area on the Hospital''s back. As they were eating and talking, slowly but surely the park where they were become crowed, dozens of nurses and doctors come to eat near them. Tsunade just shook her head and smile slightly at Ryu''s direction. Finishing their small picnic, Tsunade took Ryu and lead him towards her personal library, he just made his clones study and make an advanced medical book. He also gave one Bloodline potion for her, she increased her chakra reserve, awakened Mokuton. They talked about not letting her affinity with wood get out or her beloved village would do anything to make her a breeding machine. Alice also report a bonus effect from her bloodline purity being increased, she increased her longevity and gained higher affinity with senjutsu and sage body. In a clearing on the compound training ground, there was two people preparing for their training schedule. Ryu: [Kakashi I will train you in chakra control, after mastering, we will train your main nature, like your father I guess you should have lightning. An excellent element for fast movement and attacks.] Kakashi: [but I already trained with father in leaf exercise, and tree walking for chakra control.] frowning slightly. Ryu: [That''s good, but my tree walking is different, you will start controlling your chakra on your feet while keeping a leaf rotating on your left and right hands rotating into different directions, while you also run from a kunai barrage from me.] said with a evil smirk. Kakashi becomes pale. Ryu: [After you master it, you will go to water walking than waterfall walking with the same set up as tree walking, good right?] said with and fire burning in his eyes. Kakashi just resign to his tragic fate with his new teacher. -1 Year later- Kakashi become Chuunin with 6 years. Ookami and Tsunade Senju marriage occurred 3 months after regaining alliance with Uzugakure, Mito asked for their marriage to be on Uzu. Daimyo and his wife alongside with Arashi, Hiruzen, Sakumo, and his family, all Uzumaki and other friends were present for the ceremony. It was a grand ceremony, Tsunade was wearing a white ceremonial traditional kimono with golden flowers design. Her blond hair braid was carefully combed and arranged with a red flower. Ryu was also wearing a ceremonial kimono with black and white details, his long hair was freely flowing behind him, making him even more charming. After a long feast, Ryu and Tsunade''s night just began. (18+ Warning. If you don''t want to read skip it.) -Flashback- (AN: he is using his ?du?t form.) Ryu took Tsunade on princess carry and headed towards their main room. He looked at her beautiful face that become more alluring with her red lipstick. He pressed her down against the soft bed as he gently kissed her. [Nghhh] Tsunade m??n?d after Ryu pressing her body, she reciprocated to his kisses while wrapping her hands around his neck. Gently inserting his tongue into her mouth, her body trembled slightly, and received his tongue happily. Their tongues swirled together, greedily su?k?n? each other''s lips, feeling p???sur? from the exchange. As they keep their tongues intertwined without stopping, Ryu didn''t stop kneading her big br??sts trough her thin clothing. Clothes were stripped away from their bodies, Ryu become dazed when he saw her curved n?k?d body, and her erected n?pp??s. [Ryu ¡­.] she said shyly as her eyes were filled with love and ?ust. She wanted to become one with her lover. Ryu gripped her br??st as he su?k?d her n?pp??. [Aahhnnn, Ryu], her body shivered at this sensation and m??n?d in p???sur?. Hearing this Ryu''s little brother become even more hard. His free hand slowly slid his finger towards her garden, it was already soaking wet. Breaking free from her br??st, Ryu looked at her grinning, [My hime, Are you already this wet?], while showing his fingers. Tsunade''s face was red from embarrassment but still with ?ust, and without warning she su?k?d his dripping fingers. [You should take responsibility for this.] with a seductive voice. With excitement and ?ust Ryu''s kisses slid down from her br??sts all the way towards her entrance, she closed her eyes in p???sur?. His fingers swirled around her ???t, while he rubbed his tongue towards her dripping garden. Because of p???sur? she pushed his head deeper towards her p*ssy. She become even more wetter. [Ryu ¡­. , I-I am ?umm?n?, ahhhh]. Because of his primordial god body and natural aura, the d?s?r? and p???sur? she felt would be increased several folds. Even after she came, Ryu didn''t give her enough time and was already teasing her, she was still squirming from her ?r??sm. [S-stop teasing me, I w-want it]. Ryu positioned himself and slowly entered into her soaking hole, both m??ning in p???sur?. Tsunade didn''t feel much pain, all she felt was something hard and thick entering and filling her. If she was to describe this it should be, ultimate p???sur?. After half an hour¡­ [Ahn! Ahn! Harder, Harder! ¡­. I am ?umm?n?.] Tsunade was kneeling on all four as Ryu held onto her back and keep pounding her from behind. She already had several ?r??sms. [Hime I am going to ?um ¡­ ], [Inside me ¡­ Ahn]. Ryu keep pounding her and slapping her s?ns?t?v? bu??ock, her eyes turned white from ecstasy. He could feel her wall clenching him, causing him to spasm and spurted everything inside her. Both off them collapsed beside each other painting heavily. Ryu lovingly ??r?ssed Tsunade''s face. Tsunade turn towards him with her n?pp??s still erect, she smiled mischievously and ??r?sses his hard and wet c*ck. [Let''s go, second round.] smiling at her seeing that she was stroking his little brother. They keep on going till Tsunade even with her high vitality couldn''t keep up. -Flashback End- -2 Year- There wasn''t anything major occurring, Ryu keep enjoying dating Mikoto and Kushina, he advanced his relationship with Sayuri. His chakra control training with Kakashi finished, he trained him in nature transformation, he also helped him creating Chidori. Because of his adaptable body he didn''t have any problem with the tunnel vision that is created from Chidori''s use, his eyesight improved, so he doesn''t need Sharingan to perfect his jutsu. His father trained him in kenjutsu, and his mother even if she doesn''t want to be an active kunoichi she still adept into Inuzuka clan tracking, and started training him. -3 Year- Ryu finally removed his second limiter and awakened his Rinnegan, his eyes becoming ringed with metallic purple color like Nagato''s Rinnegan. His Breathing style also upgraded to Grandmaster level. His Chakra increased in quantity and quality after removing the limiter, and gained perfect chakra control. The Rinnegan is able to see chakra and its flow within the body, as well as invisible barriers, a normal Rinnegan cannot see through obstructions such as smoke bombs, but because of Ryu''s lineage he didn''t have such flaw. Possession of the Rinnegan allows one to easily master any jutsu as well as all five basic nature transformations, he already used any element this didn''t change for him. One who wields the Rinnegan can utilise six abilities collectively known as the Six Paths Technique: controlling attractive and repulsive forces with the Deva Path; mechanically altering one''s body with the Asura Path; extracting souls through the Human Path; summoning various creatures through the Animal Path; absorbing chakra through the Preta Path; and access to the King of Hell through the Naraka Path. A seventh ability, called the Outer Path, is said to allow the user to preside over life and death, granting them the ability to revive the dead. The Outer Path also allows the user to transmit their chakra into black receivers, manifest chakra chains to bind the tailed beasts, with this Nagato created the Six Paths of Pain: six bodies controlled through the use of black receivers, which can each utilize one aspect of the Six Paths Technique. The Rinnegan grants the user a shared field of vision with their Six Paths of Pain, the creatures summoned through the Animal Path, and the King of Hell, all of which possess copies of the Rinnegan in their own eyes. He also received creation of all things, the process used is to have initially involved the administration of imagination, and the spiritual energy which forms the basis of Yin chakra to create physical forms from nothingness. Then, through the application of vitality, and the physical energy which forms the basis of Yang chakra, he would breathe life into the resulting creations. He also gained Limbo, create corporeal shadows in the world of limbo like Madara; and Amenotejikara allows him to shift spaces within a certain range of himself like Sasuke''s Rinnegan. On these 3 years he never forgot to use his clones to train new Ninjutsu, or keep mastering his Mangekyo, Mikoto and Kushina officially become Jounin. Even with Kushina now in Sannin level and Mikoto is Elite Jounin level. Minato also become Jounin like the girls with 16 years. Kakashi still chuunin, his father is looking for a team for him to enter, Ryu asked to try putting him on Minato''s team after he complete his training with them, he would enter Obito and Rin''s team. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- STATUS Name: Ryuji Senju Uchiha Race: Primordial God Age: 15 years Titles: Primordial God, Absolute Prodigy, Shinobi, Junchuuriki, Chef, Hero Elemental affinity: ALL, including concepts and laws Skills: Immortality (Passive) (Level: Primordial God) Extreme regeneration (Health, Stamina and Energy) (Passive) (Level: Primordial God) Extreme Comprehension (Passive) (Level: Primordial God) Swordsmanship (Active/Passive) (Level: Grandmaster) Breath of the Void (Active/Passive) (Level: Grandmaster) Medicine (Active/Passive) (Level: Master) Cooking (Active/Passive) (Level: Master) Driving (Active/Passive) (Level: Advanced) Singing, playing and dancing (Active/Passive) (Level: Advanced) Mangekyo Sharingan: All Abilities. Shinobi Arts: Chakra level: 5 Tails + 9 Tails (Kurumi) Chakra control: 100% Kenjutsu level: Super Kage Taijutsu level: Super Kage Ninjutsu level: low God Genjutsu level: Super Kage Fuuinjutsu level: 12 Grandmaster SP: 467.000 points (AN: This Super Kage level is Hashirama and Madara''s level, and God level is like Hagoromo''s.) The levels should be Academy student, Genin, Chuunin, Special Jounin, Jounin, Anbu, Elite Jounin/ Anbu Captain, Sannin, Kage, Super Kage/Shinobi no kami, Kami. All divisions with low, mid, high. This God level is just for Naruto world, god level in Dragon ball for example is far higher than Naruto''s world. Chapter 24 Kakashi still chuunin, his father is looking for a team for him to enter, Ryu asked to try putting him on Minato''s team after he complete his training with them, he would enter Obito and Rin''s team. -Uzumaki compound - Ryuji, Kurumi and his lovers were siting looking at some flowers in the garden while chatting. Tsunade: [It has passed 3 years after the marriage agreement, and sensei still waiting for me to find a suitable disciple to take care of the Hospital.] was ??r?ssing Ryu''s head on her ??p. Ryu: [Didn''t you say that there was a little girl who had excellent chakra control. I thought you have chosen her already.] said lazily. Tsunade: [She is too young, one of our doctors adopted her, she took interest at Iryo ninjutsu, she is just 6 years old, if I am not mistaken her name is Shizune Kato.] Ryu: [There is also a future teammate on Kakashi''s team, her name was Rin Nohara, she has 8 years old, has interest and a good talent on medical field too.] suggested. Tsunade: [*Sigh* they are too young. But it is a good age to teach.] Sayuri: [The situation isn''t good to take the Hokage hat too.] Mikoto: [Maybe they are waiting for Tsunade to become pregnant?] "Hey Alice, should I Have some problem to have children? Sayuri said that she couldn''t have anyone making her pregnant." {No Master, you can have children as you have seal limiting yourself, but the chance is low, that''s why till today Tsunade isn''t pregnant. If you remove more limiters, you would have too much power diminishing even more your chances to have heirs and just a powerful wife could be able to conceive your children.} Sayuri: [There is no rush, you will become pregnant at the right time. Ufufufufu and this child will have 4 moms.] Kushina: [Hehehe, imagine a bundle of joy running around our garden. It would be a bliss ''ttebane''.] everyone smiled at this scene. "Fufufu, so they will be single for the rest of their lives." The girls thought amused. Tsunade: [Getting back at Hokage position, the situation isn''t good, in these 3 years Suna monetary situation was decaying at fast rate because of their loses at the 2nd great shinobi war. Even with the treaty, they alongside with Iwagakure are still resenting Konoha for their loss in the war.] [Kumogakure started arming themselves, after their severe losses on Uzugakure. Hanzo is waiting for the first spark of war, his country isn''t in good conditions. Uzugakure and samurai from the land of Iron have a neutral stance. Konoha villagers think that their shinobi can take all great villages together after getting more or less victorious from the last war.] give her analysis for this 3 years pos war. Mikoto become serious as her clan would go to war, even if some were lost cause, she still has friends in the clan. Mikoto: [Are you going to train Kakashi today?] trying to calm her mind Ryu: [Yes, I will see how far he got on his lighting jutsu. And give him some scrolls.] Mikoto: [I will need help shopping a bit, I will go with you and help a bit, after that, I want a date.] Ryu: [Sure, anything for you, my love.] smiling at her, as he noticed that she was insecure. Sayrui: [How is your training going, after I cleansed your bloodline.] Mikoto: [I already have Mangekyo and awakened, I can use Tsukuyomi and Amaterasu, for Susanoo I can''t form it yet.] Kushina: [*Ugh* if wasn''t for the clan meeting today I would go too.] she said while petting Kurumi on her ??p. Mikoto: [Talking about your clan, how are your Uzumaki seals store?] Kushina: [Doing great, we easily took the market, we are the best seal masters.] had a smug face. Tsunade: [Kenjutsu, Fuinjutsu, high chakra reserves, high water affinity and Ramen fanatics. All perks from your bloodline] everyone was laughing. Kushina pouted but soon started to laugh too. Sayuri: [Shouldn''t you be ramen fanatic too?] Ryu: [Her bloodline changed hers to alcohol.] Tsunade blushed but soon laughed with everyone. -Hatake clan training ground- Kakashi was doing Kenjutsu katas, while his father keeps looking with watchful eyes. Sakumo noticed a masked Ryu and Mikoto arrival, they waited for Kakashi to finish his sword training, to talk. Ryu: [You are getting pretty good at using your clan kenjustu technique.] Kakashi: [Nii-san, I finished mastering Chidori senbon and chidorigatana like you showed me.] run towards Ryu, and talked with an eye smile. Kakashi just made one hand seal, pointed his hand towards his target. Kakashi: [Chidori senbon] a dozen of senbons made of lighting charged at a fast speed to the target center, easily penetrating it. Mikoto and Sakumo become stunned at this new jutsu. Ryu: [That was really good, now use Chidorigatana on your chokuto, it has chakra metal and would easily conduct your lighting affinity.] Kakashi gathered lighting chakra on his sword and pointed it to the same target: [Chidorigatana] his infused blade extended and pierced his target at 10 meters from him. Sakumo: [You two ¡­ *sigh* keep making these new things, I will take pity on those who make any of you angry.] shook his head and walks to his house. Mikoto: [You are really talented Kakashi, 8 years old and already special jounin level.] astonished. Ryu: [Wait for at least 2 years and you already can take Jounin exams, but always remember, don''t become arrogant or overconfident because of this, there is always someone stronger.] ruffling his hair. Kakashi: [Don''t worry nii-san, I will never let this happen.] Ryu was satisfied with his answer. "He really changed, I guess having his mother and father shaped him as a better person." Thought Ryu. Ryu: [Good, I will train you in anything you want in this next 2 years, and after that try to be friends with your new teammates, Minato Namikaze is a strong Jounin, you should benefit a lot whit him as his sensei.] Kakashi paused a bit but still nodded. Ryu: [Talking about friends how was your training with Guy, I hope you don''t start screaming ''YOUTH'' in green clothes.] smirking, Kakashi trembled. Kakashi: [Please, In the start I had nightmares of ''YOUTH'', they run after me with green spandex clothes and a scissor to cut my hair.] becoming more pale remembering. Ryu and Mikoto just laugh at his misfortune. They trained for two hours and Ryu took Mikoto to walk around the village making some shopping and sightseeing. After buying some clothes and gifts for all girls, they headed towards a park. Ryu: [It is so good to get out with a face mask, people don''t recognize me just because of a face mask. I can finally rest and walk relaxed, without being interrupted.] walked while holding her hand. Mikoto chuckle: [Even the old ladies want a piece of you.] Ryu''s eyebrows twitched: [it will be worse when we marry, I can''t marry with a mask, but I don''t care if they know that I am Ookami.] They found a large tree and prepared to have a picnic; they keep talking about daily things. Mikoto: [2 more years, I am so excited.] with a happy smile on her face. Mikoto: [No, it will just make more especial, Kushina is my best friend and now practically my sister.] still smiling happily. Ryu look at her: [I am really blessed to have you girls] he turned towards Mikoto''s direction and kissed her. After a one hour talking sometimes kissing, nothing beyond as they are still on a park, they moved back to their compound. -One week later- Main office at dragon''s pavilion. Sayuri: [I already asked my angels to prepare for our marriage next month at our palace, we should also talk to the girls it wouldn''t be fair to let them out.] happily talking while sitting on Ryu''s ??p. Ryu: [Yes, so we should say that we are gods already?] Sayuri: [It would be better, because we don''t know if any of the girls would be pregnant, and we need to prepare, even if they will just have a fraction of your bloodline, they could still cause some disturbance after born.] Ryu: [A fraction? I thought that even limited my bloodline would pass at least half] [I could give them divinities, but it would be better for them to gain themselves, they would be stronger that way. But I will still give them immortality as gift.] Ryu: [It is alright] Sayuri: [I wonder how the lesser gods would react after knowing about our marriage.] Ryu: [That I am lucky as hell] Sayuri: [I am also lucky, now after all those years of solitude I finally understood about love.] Ryu moved and kissed her, she slowly closed her eyes and savored the feeling of his lips. She had a red face and her breathing quicken. Ryu wandered her body with his hands till resting or her perky rear. Her hands subconsciously wrapped around Ryu''s neck as they keep kissing. They continue their little make out till Alice gave an alert. {Sayuri-sama there is a message from your Seraph.} Sayuri: [Tsc, it better be good.] obviously in bad mood. {It seems that Zeus from God of War game world got out of his Universe and entered Marvel world.} Sayuri: [Where is One above All? that weakling can deal with it, he gave himself such name and can''t deal with a little battery.] {He was out, but now is coming back, the problem is that Zeus destroyed part of the Marvel universe, and is heading towards other universes. The Seraphs need permission to deal with him. They are asking if it is a good idea to eliminate him.} Sayuri: [ugh, this perverted god, I will go and deal with him myself.] Ryu seeing her in bad mood, moved forward giving her another kiss. [I will wait for you at the compound, we can take a bath at our onsen, I will be waiting] Sayuri: [I will be fast.] replied smiling. ''He is dead.'' Thought Ryu. {Yes, one last god for Kratos to kill on Greek pantheon.} -Next day, Uzumaki compound- "Now I have basic mastery over my rinnegan I should test it on the dimensional arena." Thought Ryu as he finishes equipping his old Anbu armor. A black portal opened in front of him, as he enters in front of him was a great empty coliseum. {Master, there is a challenge after you removed your second limiter} "?? Show me." {Quest Challenge: Defeat Akatsuki Reward: 500.000 Sp, Customizable Akatsuki Robes: Epic Grade} "Do I gain points defeating enemies on training now?" thought Ryu {Master, it isn''t always that you would gain points, just when the arena gives challenges.} Ryu: [Alright, then let''s start.] as he finished saying a group wearing black cloaks with red clouds appeared in from of him. Ryu: [*whistle* that''s all of them.] in front of him was, all six paths of pain, young Nagato, and all members from Naruto Shippuden the old ones with Orochimaru, Itachi and others. Chapter 25 Ryu: [*whistle* that''s all of them.] in front of him was, all six paths of pain, young Nagato, and all members from Naruto Shippuden the old ones with Orochimaru, Itachi and others. "Very well, I will have to ether destroy their bodies after killing them or kill Nagato and his puppet that can restore their body conditions." Thought cautiously. Kurumi: [Can I participate too?] {if Master allows, you can.} Kurumi: [Let me deal with that orange masked bastard, I still remember the anger from that day, when you showed me what would happen to me in the future of this world.] angry from being manipulated. Ryu was talking with Kurumi and Alice when all enemies rushed towards him. [Kuchiyose no jutsu] a huge bird with ringed eyes appeared and started flying down at Ryu. Ryu: [kuchiyose no Jutsu] [Kurumi take that weird bird out and I let you take Obito] Kurumi: [Bijuu dama] immediately after summoned she attacked. Her bijuu dama destroyed their summon and keep going towards the group. "That was more powerful than I thought" {After cleansing she didn''t fought, but she is in a new level, even regaining her fox fire.} [Sanju Rashomon] Orochimaru summoned his gates to slow down Kurumi''s attack to give enough time for them to escape. Unfortunately, some of Sasori''s puppets weren''t fast enough. Without losing time, Ryu made some shadow clones to fight with separated Akatsuki groups and pairs. -Itachi and Kisame- [Katon - Goukakyuu no Jutsu] Itachi send a fireball towards Ryu''s clone. [Suiton ¨C Suijinheki] Ryu countered with a water wall, making a dense mist after canceling each other''s jutsu, Kisame wasn''t bothered by the mist and start swinging Samehada. Kisame''s greatsword couldn''t even make Ryu move, as he is much stronger than him. As they keep trading blows some kunai were thrown at Ryu''s back trying to disrupt his focus. [Kamui] becoming intangible Ryu let Itachi''s kunai pass through him hitting his partner legs. Not losing this chance Ryu used one of his sword''s especial ability, making it extend directly at Kisame''s head. He tried to move his head to other side to avoid being hit. But Ryu didn''t give him a chance and rotate his wrist accompanying his enemy head movement. Kisame wasn''t fast enough receiving the killing blow, Ryu used Kamui again sending his enemy and Samehada away. Itachi moved near Ryu with his Mangekyo after seeing him occupied, looking at his eyes trying to use Tsukuyomi at Ryu, but utterly fail to trap him. Itachi staggered a bit at the backslash of his eye power, Ryu seeing him stager give him a right hook, making Itachi wake up and engage on Taijutsu. "Time to finish, he still didn''t use his Susanoo, but I too didn''t use everything I have." Thought Ryu [Breath of the Void: 4 th Form: Formless Flash] This was an upgraded version of a combination of his breathing style, Kamui to make him intangible and his God Slayer to cut space laws. Itachi tried to used his Susanoo but God slayer passed thought like an illusion cutting his neck. {But for people at Shinobi world they are monsters.} Ryu: [That''s true] said to Alice before dispelling. -Hidan and Kakuzu- "How good that Hidan and Deidara don''t talk on dimensional arena, or it should turn into a cursing fight." Thought Ryu while running towards Kakuzu. Kazuku was removing his hearts and Hidan started running towards Ryu. As he approaches Ryu, making a wide swing with his scythe without much skill behind it. Ryu just drop down his head while rotating his foot, when he finished rotating, he was already behind Hidan, he gave him a thrust on his heart as he didn''t have much space to slash. This attack stopped Hidan, it was enough to Ryu to advance at Kakuzu. Ryu: [Raikiri] he infused his right with an advanced form of Chidori, speeding himself and destroying Kakuzu wind heart. After killing the first mask he didn''t stay still, keeping his lightning jutsu and advanced at another mask. Ryu was about to destroy the fire mask when a water steam tried to stop his advance, he took a steep back and pointed his hand at the fire mask. [Chidorigatana] his Raikiri expands and reaches right at the mask''s mouth. Not risking staying at the same place Ryu quickly move out with simple Kawarimi. Ryu: [Doryuheki] An earth wall rises to stop the extended scythe. Seeing Hidan''s attack stopping Ryu started another hand sign. [Fuuton: Kaze harik¨¥n (Wind Release: Wind hurricane) a huge tornado appears trapping Kakuzu''s lightning and water masks, [Katon - Housenka no Justu (Phoenix fire)] sending small fire ball at his wind jutsu, combining into a huge fire trap, easily burning them. Ryu focused on Kakuzu who was making hand seals, with his Sharingan he noticed that it was great waterfall. [Suiton - Daibakufu no jutsu] a huge wall of water headed towards Ryu disregarding that Hidan was near. [Mokuton ¨C Jukai Kotan] great trees and roots keep growing moving to countered Kakuzu''s jutsu, but Ryu''s wood release soon overwhelm his waterfall. Ryu Stops looking at Kakuzu, and trying to find Hidan into the forest to finish him off. A few second later he finds Hidan with his right arm and leg trapped on one of his trees. Ryu: [Let''s see if my black flames can burn you to ashes.] without waiting for Hidan to get out, black flames starts to cover his body, burning him and the tree where he was. Sensing that his flames weren''t so simple after infused with a little part of his god chakra, Ryu activated his Rinnegan and looked at Hidan''s soul. "That''s a pleasant surprise, my Black flame is burning his soul, and it is astonishing that his soul is bounded at his body, that''s why he can''t die, he can''t leave his body." Ryu thought stunned. [Breath of the void: 1 st Form: Void step] simply disappeared from his forest and appeared next to Kakuzu, as he was injured, Kakuzu didn''t have ability to react and received a thrust on his heart from Ryu''s katana. "These guys were annoying." Thought but didn''t release himself, instead he moved towards another clone fighting. -Sasori, Orochimaru and Deidara- Deidara already made his clay bird and was preparing to fly to provide support, But the moment he was about to climb, he looked at Ryu''s direction. Sasori was sending a dozen of puppets as Kurumi destroyed almost all of them on one attack, Orochimaru simply disappeared, or what he thinks he did as Ryu can sense that the snake is hiding under earth, waiting to ambush. All of Sasori''s surviving puppets rush at Ryu, as they were a few meters away. [Mokuton ¨C Mokujoheki (Wooden dome)] trapping him and the puppets inside, but a few seconds later he gets out of the dome using intangibility, make a few hand seals and opened a little section of wood. [Katon - Gouenkyuu (Roar of flames)] intense red flames with streams of black rushes thought the small opening decimating all trapped puppets. Deidara that was flying. Orochimaru cut Deidara''s neck, but didn''t seemed bothered and used Kuchiyose, summoning a giant snake. Deidara was on his last strand before he loses his conscience and die gauging on his own blood and did a hand sign as he saw some small spiders climb on Ryu''s legs to explode. Ryu jumped from the flying clay bird. [K-kat-tsu] spilling blood. But instead of Ryu exploding Orochimaru was the one whose legs explode. Ryu used a small genjutsu on Deidara to make him confused, changing his spatial awareness, senses and changing places with Orochimaru when he was sending his spiders. Ryu looked at Sasori with his Mangekyo and used his Kamui offensively like Kakashi trying to snipe him from a long distance. Different from Kakashi he didn''t need much and torn Sasori''s heart. Orochimaru''s summon didn''t wait for Ryu and attacked when he was still falling, opening his huge mouth to swallow him. [Katon ¨C Gouka Mekkyaku (Magestic Destroyer Flame)] Ryu threw waves and waves of flames at the beast mouth forcing it to return to his summon realm. [Shushin (Instant movement)] Ryu approaches Orochimaru as he was trying to change bodies. [Suiton ¨C Suiryuudan no jutsu] not waiting for his enemy to recover he send a water dragon sending the Sanin sannin flying up. whole body into pieces. -Nagato and Konan- "If I kill Nagato here, will his pain puppets stop working?" talked with Alice while dodging a wave of paper shuriken. {No master, here they are separated entities.} [Kuchiyose] summoning a giant bird and jump at his back. Ryu: [Again this ugly bird.] [Mokuton ¨C Mokujin no Jutsu] a giant wood golem rises sending his hands up trying to stop the bird summon advance. Successfully stopping and dragging him down with his summoner. Nagato seeing his summon being restrained jumped down. [Shinra Tensei] a huge force makes the wood golem fall down and pushed him away. Not giving Nagato more time Ryu send small fire balls at him, forcing Nagato to absorb his jutsu. [Banshou tein''in] a force pulled Nagato at Ryu, who was waiting with his sword infuse with lighting, Nagato still waiting to use his ability again and was caught off guard as he was absorbing and removing Ryu''s fire jutsu, as he couldn''t defend himself Ryu in a quick slash remove his head. As he finished his swinging his sword, thousands of papers start surrounding him. not wasting time, he uses his breathing styles to retreat at a safe distance, but the papers keep increasing at alarming rates. Suddenly they ignite and explode, a huge explosion that would make even Deidara stunned. Konan was taking deep breaths out of exhaustion, and was looking at the smoke screen from her explosion. As the smoke vanishes, Ryu was on the center of a huge crater with a just a round piece of land intact. "Shinra Tensei for the win I guess, I could also use Amentejikara and Kamui, well for any other type of enemy she could probably finish them off." As she was about to move, someone thrust a sword at her heart finishing her. [I already finish off Kakuzu and Hidan. Should we go to fight Pain too?] said one of Ryu''s clones. [I have an idea, I sense another clone coming here, we might test it.] (AN: I tried to find a specialty to Nagato, but he only uses his eyes, just summon, nullifying and gravity. Don''t get me wrong he is Op, his shinra tensei destroyed Konoha, but that''s it, he isn''t Taijutsu or weapon expert or showed much ninjutsu, Naruto destroyed him in Taijutsu, dont know maybe it was for the plot. If I am not wrong, he uses some wind jutsu when young.) Chapter 26 [I have an idea, I sense another clone coming here, we might test it.] -Pain- *Boom* Avoid the explosion caused by missiles send by one of Nagato puppets, using his Asura Path, Ryu retreats without losing his focus on his surroundings. [Kuchiyose] a huge dog was summoned. "I have to finish this summoner from Animal path and their reviver from his Naraka Path." [Moku bunshin no Jutsu] making two wood clones and sending them to deal with the dog summon. Ryu rush to fight the puppets. Wood Clone 01: [Katon - Ryuka no Jutsu (Dragon fire)] Wood Clone 02: [Fuuton ¨C Daitoppa] making a basic combination of his fire jutsu increasing power and speed with wind release, to stop his enemy advance. As Ryu knew that this summon could separate himself, he had to immobilize it. [Mokujin no Jutsu] creating a wood giant, Ryu ordered him to hold the summon on place. Without losing momentum one of the clones created a tight wooden dome locking his enemy in place. "One less." thought Ryu. Ryu run towards his enemy group while avoid some missiles, suddenly the puppet stops launching projectiles and move at his direction to engage on Taijutsu. Countering and redirecting all blows with easy. "They will only watch? They don''t seem to have a specialist on close combat, even with all those eyes that they share their vision, they can''t give me a scratch." As Ryu was engaging on close quarters, his wood clones'' approach. [Suiton ¨C Suiryuudan no jutsu] forming a water dragon and charging it towards the enemy group. "This fight will get boring they can''t do much to me." Thought Ryu still dominating his opponent in Taijutsu. After getting all attention towards defending against Ryu''s water dragon, Ryu took this chance and increase his speed making the asura path puppet become even more beaten and in turn making his movements and agility more sluggish. Ryu gave him a high kick straight on his face, sending him flying. *Crack* "Oh? He died with just a kick?" Ryu thought amused, as he sensed that his kick made a loud cracking sound, and his enemy''s body stayed still, immovable. "I never created puppets with chakra receptors maybe I can use his puppet against themselves?" without losing time he created a shadow clone and send away his clone and the puppet to his Kamui. "Hey Alice if I make a puppet with Rinnegan can I take him out of Arena?" {No Master, as they just exist here on this dimension, host can use them temporary just on this challenge, after finishing this test their body will dissipate.} "Oh, I thought I could have use this as a bug from the Arena. Well, it was worth a try." Ryu Clone: [One less, I thought this fight would be harder] said his wood clone approaching the original after seeing his water dragon completely neutralized. Ryu: [Yes, I even come just with Anbu armor, ¡­. Oh? I have the memory of one clone from Itachi fight, it was a fast fight, the other are probably finishing.] looking at Pain coming at them. Ryu Clone: [Let me try using Susanoo, we just trained and never used against no one, it is a good chance to gain experience.] the original Ryu just gave a nod agreeing with him. [Susanoo] a dark red ribcage appeared, soon his arms and skull appeared around him as his challengers'' approach. As they were a few meters of them, his Susanoo was already armored, but still just half body appeared. Ryu''s clone started doing hand seals and his Susanoo started copying him. [Katon - Ryuka no Jutsu] a huge fire dragon was sent, Preta path pain run ahead and tried to absorb the fire, but it was too strong, he could neutralize but the heat start to burn him, noticing that it wasn''t enough to stop the other clones tried to retreat, as the animal path summoner was about to retreat the fire rushed consuming the two of them. Preta and Animal path were burned to ashes. Ryu: [Three down] as his enemies saw that his fire ninjutsu was finished they move forward, but immediately try to retreat again, as they see Asura path that Ryu "borrowed" sending missiles at them. Naraka and Human path pain didn''t have much luck and were sent flying after the explosion. Devah Path start flying to avoid the explosions, as he got back on floor, he creates a small black sphere and let it fly above everyone. [Chibaku Tensei - Planetary Devastation] Ryu stayed on his ground but his clone slowly starts to float to a mass of earth generated above, the clone even if he was powerful, he still just has a part of Ryu''s fighting capabilities. But even after being dragged towards this new moon, his clone with his Susanno still activated put his hands on the moon''s ground where he was stuck and forcing his body, slowly getting out, removing his left and right legs. That''s was an amazing scene, a giant samurai fully armored look like he was removing his legs from the depths of hell, adding his black wings making everyone who would see this, amazed but his enemies would be scared for the rest of their lives. Ryu''s complete Susanoo looked like himself fully armored a dark red armor and long black hair his face was a copy of his heavenly appearance, but with no emotion. He was equipped with a katana on his waist, and a naginata on his right hand, and 2 pairs of long black wings. Ryu clone jump from the newly created moon and stood in front of Pain. *Bang * *Crack* A loud cracking sound was made after Susanoo held his naginata sticking it on the ground, and starting his hand seals. [Katon ¨C Gouka Mekkyaku (Magestic Destroyer Flame)] a sea of red flames with a few streaks of black pushed their way destroying everything, melting and converting the earth to pure lava, straight at Pain. Yahiko as Devah Path tried to counter with Shinra Tensei but it wasn''t enough, he was soon engulfed in flames. Ryu: [*sigh* Alright we finished here.] looking at the devastation made from his jutsu. "?? It seems Kurumi also finished her fight." Thought after receiving memories from his clones fights and his clones that were looking at Kurumi. -Obito, Juzo Biwa and Zetsu- Zetsu tried to travel underground but a simple slash from Kyuubi''s claw and the only thing that remains is a piece of clothes with a red cloud. Kurumi: [Tsk, not even worthy my greatness.] dissatisfied with her first fight after a long time being sealed. [Suiton - Daibakufu no jutsu (Great waterfall)] The mist swordsman tried to attack with a mini water tsunami to erase her flames as they gave him a dangerous feeling. Kurumi: [You are not the one I want to fight too.] seeing him trying to attack her, she starts charging her chakra. [Bijuu dama] without even letting the water jutsu approach her, Kurumi unleashed her attack. These two attacks couldn''t even be compared, the condensed chakra energy passed through the water wave dissipating it, the poor kiri swordsman didn''t even have time to lift his weapon and show his worth as one of the legendary seven ninja swordsmen of the mist, he was engulfed in an explosion, leaving nothing after clearing a dust cloud that was formed from the explosion. One clone had just arrived to see how Kurumi was fighting, and saw how she took care of Juzo Biwa. Ryu: "*Phew* She doesn''t know about holding back." Kurumi turned towards Obito and charged her claws with golden flames, just for them to pass through him like he didn''t exist. Kurumi: [This annoying bug, don''t try to avoid and let me hit you] already angry for falling her first attack at him, but she keeps attacking swinging her claws and tails. "He can''t do much, if his Mangekyo can''t control her, I will let her finish this." The clone was contemplating on a far distance seeing their fight. [Should we try interfering on his space technique?] said another clone, who just happen to arrive. [Let her be, he can''t control her, not after we cleansed her chakra.] after debating whenever interfere or not they just decided to keep watching. [Tsc, you can''t run forever.] losing her patience, Kurumi moved her flames ordering them to form a circle around Obito, chasing him. Her fox fire technique or golden flames, even if it doesn''t contain god chakra it still has nature mixed, make her flames as one of the most powerful and can compete with some low-level gods from other universes. "Her flames can''t destroy space, but still looks awesome." Obito keep running but her flames chase him, it was like they were glued at him. His time using was small, his mask starts melting and his flesh burning. He stopped his movement from the heat and Kurumi didn''t lose this chance and attacked with her tail. *Bang* On the place where Obito Uchiha was, now lay a pool of blood. Kurumi: [Squashed like a bug you are.] smirking satisfied with his ending, but what she doesn''t know is that he was reforming behind her. Obito was about to rush at her back, when his head fall down. Ryu: [Hey! Furball, you should look at your surroundings. He used Izanagi one of the most powerful genjutsu.] said while puting his sword on inventory. Kurumi: [Hmph, I could have squashed him again.] Ryu: [Yes, yes Oh mighty Kyuubi.] bowed playful at his fox friend. {Quest Challenge completed Defeat Akatsuki Reward: 500.000 Sp, Customizable Akatsuki Robes: Epic Grade} "Good! I always used Japanese swords, but now I should start training with spears, my Susanoo using Naginata and being average isn''t good." Ryu: [Let''s return and prepare dinner for the girls.] "Thinking about the girls I wonder what happened with Zeus last week." EXTRA -Flashback- Sayuri: [ZZEEUUUUS, CAME HERE YOU &8$#%] the Supreme goddess shout echoed through the omniverse, all gods trembled at her angry shout. Zeus: [I-I-I am h-here] his drunk state instantly vanished after the shout. Sayuri appeared near him slapping his face sending him flying through the void till the Gods domain, where the majority of the gods were. Sayuri: [let this serve as a warning, if you mess around you will receive the same punishment] she created a small new dimension and threw Zeus with his swollen face and his divinity sealed. Sayuri: [You pervert god, I would like you to enjoy your week stuck in this prison.] she opened a portal to go back at Naruto world after she got out, everyone starts to discuss between themselves, suddenly two man appeared next to Zeus. [Kukuku, come with us, let us enjoy ourselves.] a pale man said while ???k?n? his lips. [Be prepared] [Transform ¨C Puri-puri prisioner Angel style] [I am now prepared and will show you heaven] A tall muscular and now n?k?d man approach Zeus. Zeus: [NNNNNOOOOOOOOO, HAVE MERCY] -Flashback End- Chapter 27 Ryu: [Let''s return and prepare dinner for the girls.] Kurumi: [Ryu, this Uchiha brat wasn''t at Madara''s level, do you know why he would be able to control me?] she said while frowning. Ryu: [You had to much hatred, when you were released from Kushina''s seal, it was easier for Obito to manipulate or control you. I don''t think Madara have power to control you now, but he may be able to paralyze you for a few seconds, Now that you are cleansed, free from any accumulated negative energy it will be far difficult to control you, but not impossible as my Mangekyo still affect you and who knows what that weird Otsutsuki clan can do.] explained but Kurumi was still displeased with the fact that she could still be controlled. Ryu: [Relax, I am still studying seals to avoid tailed beasts to become puppets, as they don''t have your resilience, ¡­. Relax, I will be with you and will not let anyone harm you.] after hearing Ryu, Kurumi finally become calm and relaxed. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -Dragon''s Pavilion- All the academy students graduated friends from Ryu''s year were united for a party to congratulate Tsume from getting her Jounin vest. Tsume: [Thank you, everyone. I am really happy, I thought I would never reach you guys.] even with all her speech about being an alpha, she still don''t like being behind her friends and being weak, that would cost her one day, what if they need her help and she couldn''t do anything to help. Kushina: [Aren''t you an Alpha? Of course, you would be strong in no time.] laughing. Tsume: [*Grrr* Damn you red head, you destroyed my cool speech.] baring her teeth at her friend, but soon starts laughing. Everyone was enjoying the night, some were dancing, some were eating and talking and some were trying to gain some girls attention. Mikoto: [Everyone seem to be happy and enjoying.] smiling while looking around. Ryu: [Haha, that''s is true, look there ¡­. Minato and Akemi, dancing far from everyone.] smiling mischievous. Kushina: [hehehe, they started dating and doing missions together. I am happy for Akemi; she is too shy.] Ryu: [They were always together since academy; it isn''t weird to see them dating.] Kushina and Mikoto nodded. Mikoto: [I hope everyone survive the war, some become Jounin while the rest are Chuunin. Even the newly graduated Genin will enter] looking a little sad while trying not to imagine the worst case scenario on war fearing for their friends. Ryu: [They will be fine.] comforting his gentle girlfriend. Mikoto and Kushina saw Tsunade and went towards her, after saying to Ryuji that they should have a girl''s talk. After they separate Ryu heads towards the Ino-Shika-Cho trio. Inoichi: [Ryuji-dono, how are you doing?] the future Yamanaka clan head was the first one to see his friend approaching and extending his right hand giving Ryu a handshake. Ryu: [I am fine, how are you guys doing?] receiving his handshake. Shikaku: [I didn''t have a choice but to come here.] with a dissatisfied face. Inoichi: [Don''t mind him, his new fianc¨¦ has a strong mindset and always uses a bit ¡­.. of an aggressive approach] said with a sorry smile. Shikaku: [She is Troublesome] paling a little and looking around confirming that she wasn''t around. Choza: [*crunch* your food always the best, you should make parties and invite us more often.] munching some treats. Ryu: [You are always welcome Choza.] smile at this trio of friends'' antics. They keep talking till late at night, as all their friends start to leave till leaving just Ryuji and his wives. Ryu: [Girls! Me and Sayuri, ..... we have something to tell.] said seriously looking at his mother. Sayuri: [Yes! We don''t want to let you on the dark about us anymore.] the girls become curious, as it isn''t every day that Sayuri talk seriously about something outside training. Ryu: [Me and Sayuri aren''t human, we are ¡­.. Gods] Ryu took a deep breath to tell them, they become stunned for few minutes. Mikoto: [Are you serious?] she was the first one to get out of daze. Sayuri: [*Sigh* let me explain from the beginning.] She said and started to explain about everything till they come to this world. They still keep silent, Sayuri and Ryuji were waiting patiently for them. Tsunade: [It doesn''t matter, you are the one I love, it just makes you more attractive, I have married a god.] she got up from her sit and gave Ryu a kiss. Ryu: [I love you too.] smiling at her answer. Kushina: [Yes, it doesn''t matter, even if you were a demon. I would still love you, now and forever, ''ttebane''] she said smiling and did the same as Tsunade getting up and kissing Ryu. Mikoto: [Fufufufu, I always thought that you were to perfect to be normal, as the girls said I too don''t care, you are the man I love.] she got up and gave Ryu a long kiss. Ryu: [I love all of you girls.] smiling Sayuri: [Now I already talked about mine and Ryu marriage but we will not marry here, in the mortal Realm, we will take you girls to my palace.] Sayuri: [I will also give you girls some gifts, as we are gods, we are immortals, so I will give you girls immortality. With your talents, it won''t be long till you have your own divinity.] Tsunade: [I-Immortal?] stunned Ryu: [Yes Dear, you will not age, you will be this s?xy lady forever] still smiling enjoying his time with them. They talked about their future and the village. Mikoto: [Well, I think we can''t be more surprised.] giggling. Tsunade: [Well, the night didn''t finish here] said smiling and looked at Sayuri, who just gave a mysterious smile. Kushina: [???] Tsunade: [I have something to announce.] still smiling, everyone could see her happiness. Ryuji have a faint premonition of what should be, but didn''t use his eyes or any other form of power to confirm and wait for her news. Kushina: [What is it?] tilting her head to the side. Tsunade: [I am ... pregnant!] her smile never left her beautiful face and her eyes watered a bit. Ryuji just got up from where he was and gave her a tight hug. Ryu: [Thank you! ¡­.. I love you so much.] removing her tears with his thumb and kissing her cheeks. Tsunade: [I love you too.] crying tears of happiness. All girls got up and gave Tsunade and Ryu a hug. Sayuri: [What a fortunate child having 4 mothers] everyone laughs and talked till they decide to go back to their compound. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -Uzumaki Training compound- "Alice, can I create my on skills and abilities with your help?" "I want to create my own Gate of Babylon, I have full mastery of my Mangekyo, so I don''t need to activate my eyes to use it anymore. I want to transform my Kamui dimension into a paradise." {You want to transform your dimension like Gilgamesh''s treasure room from his golden capital?} "Not only that, I want to seal my dimension from outside interference, I will build a palace for me and my family, and build a treasure room there." {Alright Master, so you just want to create summon gate and equip ability from GoB?} "Yes" {Master, for sealing and reinforcing your Dimensional it should cost 100.000 Sp, it seals till God level, but it will grow as host become stronger as I will be connected with your energy, the gate summon skill linked with your dimension should be 30.000, and master doesn''t need to worry about equip as Alice can link to inventory auto equip skills. Master, I can also make formation using your divine potions as fuel, increasing energy absorption, healing and the energy from these potions can make your soil and atmosphere 100x richer on your dimension.} "How many potions you will need?" {Depends from Master''s use, if host uses constantly absorption, healing and soil, it should be 1x from each potion per year.} "Good you can deduce my points; I will send some clones to make the palace so I need you to buy architecture manual, I will also need manuals for blacksmithing and spear mastery. For potions you can use 50 each, I will arrange everything with my clones." Divine grade energy potions} [Taju Kage Bunshin no jutsu (Mult. Shadow clones)] [Alright boys, you all know what to do.] Ryu said to his clones. "Alice, if I can make new skills if your help, can I make a bloodline too?" {Master would just need to buy different bloodlines properties. Alice can combine them.} "Perfect, I would like you to calculate the price for a bloodline with: Photographic memory, Higher Regeneration from Phoenix and Elemental resistance at least for now." {Calculating ¡­. Higher grade regeneration: (Phoenix) 200.000 Sp, Photographic memory: 20.000 and Elemental resistance: 30.000 Sp.} "I thought Phoenix regeneration had a higher cost." {Their regeneration is proportional to their strength. A young phoenix doesn''t have the same recovery speed as an elder one who passed rebirth through flames.} "For now, that''s alright, I can add more effects later?" {Yes, Master can add more effects and host don''t need to worry about poison and mind resistance as the immortality given by Supreme goddess already have it added, as well as soul strength will upgrade after they reach god level. The cost for the remaining bloodline effects should be 250.000 Sp for each person} "*sigh*750.000 Points" {System advise Master to give bloodline as soon as possible on Tsunade''s case as her pregnancy is on beginning stages, the child will benefit from the new bloodline. When Master give them this new bloodline, Alice advise host to transfer some chakra to energize the bloodline. This will make that they wouldn''t become bound by fate or some minor restrictions. "How I give them this new bloodline addition?" {System made it in form of potion, just inject some chakra and let them drink, they will not feel any pain but will need to clean themselves as their body impurities will expel after receiving a part of phoenix bloodline.} "Alright, put this bloodline potion on my inventory I will talk to the girls later." {Host has 57.000 Sp.} "Maintaining one woman is already costly, why I had to make a harem. At least I can gain more points on 3rd great shinobi war." Ryu thought joking about his sudden point poverty. (AN: there will be no romantic feelings for Kurumi or Tsume, and if you want to give any suggestion for bloodline traits in the future for Ryu''s wives. 2 more years for 3rd war will beagn, so he will recover his points. I thought a lot and decided that traits from bloodlines should be better than complete bloodlines. For example: Phoenix regen, Dragon body, Zenkai boost, Kryptonian X-ray vision, etc.) Chapter 28 "Maintaining one woman is already costly, why would I had to make a harem. At least I can gain more points on 3rd great shinobi war." Ryu thought joking about his sudden point poverty. Ryu start walking towards his restaurant to meet his wives to give them his newly mixed potion to increase their bloodline traits. Walking around the streets of hidden leaf while returning greetings from some shinobi and villagers, as always gathering attention and recognition no matter where he goes on Konoha. "I will never become comfortable with all this attention, it''s like I am an idol ¡­. I am getting more greetings and respect than the old monkey." Ryu thought before jumping toward the roofs and running. Reaching his restaurant and sensing his wives, Ryu walks at them on his office giving a kiss and hugging all of them before siting. Ryu: [I finished my training ?ssignment and with help I got a Bloodline potion for you. This potion will increase your body regeneration, adding Photographic memory and minor elemental resistance] said removing a small vial with a red potion. Tsunade: [We will lose our clan traits or it will just be an addition?] said curiously. Ryu: [It will be an added effect, we don''t need to worry as it will pass to our children and don''t need to worry about complications on your pregnancy.] explained before sending his god chakra making the red on his potion glow, after he finished infusing with his energy, Ryu give it to them. Sayuri: [I will also bestow your immortality, for Tsunade''s late weeding gift and for weeding gift to Mikoto and Kushina even if it will be in 2 years.] said approaching them. Ryu: [Hm???] turning his head at his window after sensing a chakra signal from one of Sakumo''s operatives. Sayuri: [A chakra pulse, must be Sakumo calling you, you can go I will take care of the girls.] smiling at his concern for his girls. Ryu: [Ok, I''ll go now, I will see you girls later.] moves towards his open window confirming that Sakumo needed him on his headquarters. -Root HQ- Ryu: [What happened?] walking into Sakumo''s office after the Root Anbu retreats. Sakumo: [We got some problems, Orochimaru joined Kumogakure, he is now doing experiments on bloodline users with third Raikage''s and Kumo''s counsel consent.] said passing some papers to Ryuji. Ryu: [They are strengthening their shinobi.] said after reading his reports. Sakumo: [But they are testing on kidnapped children and confirming the success rate, hundreds already died on this initial phase, just for a low percentage increase on their fighting capabilities of a mere dozen shinobi.] said angry that his ex-comrade in arms was doing despicable and inhuman experiments. Ryu: [Did he use some children from Konoha or Uzu?] said already planning on use these experiments against Kumogakure. Sakumo: [No, they can''t enter Uzugakure, and Konoha is heavily guarded from outside interference, they can''t bypass your new alarm seal combined with Root Anbu always on high alert on our frontier. From our spy work the majority came from Kirigakure and some Iwagakure.] showed Ryu a more detailed report from the child kidnaped. Ryu: [We are already on a thin line for the 3rd war, so I want you to send anonymously these reports to Iwa and Kiri in a month.] said after contemplating. Sakumo: [*Sigh* There will be war, this will be the spark they needed to start it.] said frowning. Ryu: [They will try to make an excuse to drag Konoha on it. Sunagakure and Amegakure will probably wait till all sides kill and exhaust themselves.] Ryu: [Send some more Root at Konoha''s border in Suna front.] Sakumo just nodded at his request. "When 3rd Kazekage catch Sasori making human puppets and fight him. Sasori will kill him and run away, Suna making full use of their missing kage can put all fault at Konohagakure, starting war first draging us." Thought Ryu. Sakumo: [Are you going to participate in this war?] curious if his friend would enter the 3rd great shinobi war because of his wife, Tsunade. Ryu: [I am planning on entering as Tsunade will not be able to enter, because she will stay to take care of our daughter or son, I might enter to scare the great villages like what Sayuri did to them on Uzugakure.] "I can''t afford to lose this war, there will be to many jutsus from different kekkei genkai (2 fused affinities) and kekkei T¨­ta (3 fused affinities), I will copy as much as I can. Even gaining more system points." Sakumo: [Hokage and his treacherous advisors would be delighted when you decide to enter in this war at Konoha''s side.] said with anger and disgust as he remembers that they cover Danzo''s betrayal. Sakumo: [If you enter Uzugakure will become a target, what will you do?] trying to ignore his young friend''s evil smile. Ryu: [After what Sayuri did? No way, I will just ask Arashi to proclaim that I act on my own.] [There is any more news?] dismissing a war targeting Uzu again. Sakumo: [No, it was all for now.] scanning all reports. Ryu: [How is Tenzo doing? He is already 6 years old.] Asked about the little mokuton user. Sakumo: [He is doing fine, Haruka like him quit a lot, he is more connected with her.] happy remembering his adopted son. Ryu: [Kakashi isn''t jealous about this new mama''s boy?] imagining the masked youth. Sakumo: [Hahaha, even if he denies that he is also a mama boy, but me and Haruka talked with him, he is slowly becoming a good elder brother.] laughing as he remembers his son''s masked face with shock when called like that. Ryu: [Before I go, did he get your dog summon?] after laughing at Kakashi''s misfortune. Sakumo: [*sigh* He asked if I didn''t have any cooler summon.] sighed and thought that even if Kakashi is Special Jounin level with 8 he is still a kid. "Alice can Kakashi sign Wolf summon at the same time as his Dog summon?" {The Wolf clan will be absolute loyal to you Master, if the dogs don''t complain he can sign for wolf clan too, but they will ask to send Kakashi to test potential partners, if one of them accept Kakashi then he will be his only personal summon.} Ryu: [If the Dogs don''t complain about another summon contract, I can take Kakashi after he finishes his training in two years to get wolf clan as summon but he will be able to get just one as partner.] explained about a second summon. Sakumo: [*sigh* You really like to spoil him, don''t you? let this be a surprise after his training I will inform the dogs about it.] smile at the care Ryuji has for his supposed little brother. - Meanwhile Kumogakure Orochimaru''s Secret Lab - Test tubes with children and ?du?ts filled with a gray liquid were being monitored by a pale black-haired man accompanied by a tan skinned man with a buffed body and a scar on his right ?h?st. Raikage: [Orochimaru this better be worth.] Orochimaru: [Kukuku, don''t worry if wasn''t for outside interference my experiments and notes about bloodlines these tests should have been finished long ago.] Raikage: [How much more till they are ready?] Raikage: [It better be good or I will skin you alive.] walking away. "Kukukuku just you wait Konoha I will have my revenge." Orochimaru thought still looking at his new test samples. After getting out of Orochimaru''s lab. C: [Why did you let this sly snake do tests on our shinobi?] disgusted from the snake Sannin nature. Raikage: [If he doesn''t die on the 3rd war, I will kill him after he loses his worth for us.] - Few weeks later- - Supreme Goddess Palace - Wedding day - One of the Seraph that manage Sayuri''s palace comes to Uzumaki compound to take them to attend to her wedding and take Ryuji, as the goddess maids will finish his clothing. After passing through a teleportation gate, they come towards a beautiful view, a huge palace with gold and silver decorations and with hundreds of flowers all around complementing the festive and happily scenery that was brought today for Ryuji and Sayuri''s marriage. Ryu: [Alright, see you girls later than.] said after kissing them and walking with one angel dressed as a maid. Accompanying a new servant towards Sayuri''s room, they entered and saw that she was on her last preparations wearing a beautiful red wedding long dress and white flowers complementing her beautiful black hair. Sayuri: [Welcome home, this palace and Seraph''s stationed here were all created by me.] said puffing her ?h?st in pride. Kushina: [Wow, this palace is huge, is that gold?] said so amused that she forgot her verbal tick. Tsunade: [This place is really beautiful] while Mikoto was stunned. Mikoto: [Sayuri your dress is so beautiful; I want one like that on my wedding too.] said smiling gently at her mentor and sister figure. Maid: [My lady everything is ready Ryuji-sama is waiting with Amaterasu-sama.] Sayuri: [Lead the girls to the front sits, I will be going.] Ryuji was already present with a white ceremonial kimono that had a great contrast with his long black hair, looking at Sayuri entering and walking slowly towards him. Ryu: [You are beautiful] gently looking at her eyes as he extends his hand to help her. Sayuri: [Thank you! you look even more handsome.] blushing slightly but smiling. The sun goddess of Naruto world Amaterasu was the main priest on Ryuji''s wedding. She is one of Sayuri''s best friends, having the same warm and gentle vibe as Mikoto. The party was well organized, all goddesses that were invited were friends with Sayuri and come with their husbands and friends. Zeno: [Hello I am Zeno, ruler from Dragon Ball world; I congratulate and wish an everlasting happiness for you and your wife.] a small blue and purple man approaches Ryuji and give his best regards. Ryuji: [Thank you, as you already know I am Ryuji. I always saw about your world but I am curious, you don''t act much like yourself from Dragon ball that passed on TV.] Zeno: [Hehehe that''s because is funnier to see how others react on my unusual childish persona.] Ryu and Zeno talked a bit and invited him to his world if he decides to leave Naruto world. [Hello there! I am great red, I am the one representing High School DxD universe, I also wish to congratulate you and invite you, my lord and your family towards my world later even if there are some fools playing gods there it is a good world.] a handsome red haired young man come also wishing me fortune and happiness. Merlin: [I also congratulate and extend my invitation towards my own world, by the way I am Merlin a Wizard god from Harry Potter world and this here is ''One Above All'' even though he gave this name for himself, he controls all Marvel universes.] two elderly men come and talked a bit. Ryuji keep company to all gods and goddesses that come greeting him. Ryu: [I never though Merlin would be Harry Potter world god.] Sayuri just nodded at his comment. Sayuri: [That was a long night.] tired of talking with everyone. Ryu: [Don''t think the night stops here ¡­. we only started.] smirking looking at his new wife, and dragging her towards their bedroom. Chapter 29 Ryu: [Don''t think the night stops here ¡­. we only started.] smirking looking at his new wife, and dragging her towards their bedroom. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -Warning +18 skip it with you don''t like- At the time Ryu close the door, Sayuri already move her hands around his neck, kissing his lips with greed and ?ust. Still engaging on their hot kisses, they didn''t forget to help each other removing their clothes. Ryu removes her dress and bra, seeing her perfectly shaped br??sts he couldn''t contain himself and played with them, kneading and su?k?n?. Sayuri not letting only her being played kneeled down removing his pants and start to please her beloved, seeing that she was on the right way, she starts ???k?n? and su?k?n? his hard member. [Ooh God that was good.] exclaimed Ryuji after a few moments from the warm and wet feeling from Sayuri''s mouth and tongue. Suddenly Sayuri stops turning her back at Ryu. [Come dear, I can''t take it anymore. Take me already.] Said with ?ust visible on her face. She bent her body with both hands on the wall. Ryu had a full view of her drenched and dripping back, not letting his wife wait he immediately advance towards her, with a slow and gentle movement to not harm as this was her first time. After starting to thrust slowly Sayuri soon began to feel great p???sur?. Sayuri having a hard time suppressing her m??n and Ryu seeing what she was doing, smirks and thrust harder repeatedly while kissing her neck. Sayuri looking at Ryu who had a smirk on his face, she took this as a challenge, she moved her h?ps faster and faster, sounds of flesh clapping echoed through the room. Ryu gritted his teeth trying to suppress his groan. [I-I am ?umm?n?!!! Dear inside me please] blushing giving a seductive look at Ryu. Holding her and pounding her till both reached their ?r??sm together. [I love you so much.] Sayuri hearing him smile and kissed his neck. [Ohh my dear husband I love you too, but your little brother is still active] looking down while grinding at his hard member. [You will have to help me with this problem.] [Really? Don''t worry as a wife I have to take good care of you.] Like that Ryu and Sayuri once again starts to engage on a hot night, marking their first day as a married couple. -Finished +18 / Kids can return safely now- Slowly opening his eyes, Ryu noticed that something was restricting his movements, looking around he sees his wife using his ?h?st as a pillow and her legs interwind with his own. "It is already passed lunch." Thought while trying to move out without waking up Sayuri. Sayuri: [Ryuu?] even with the slight movement she still woke up. Ryu: [Sorry I didn''t want you to wake up ¡­.. Do you want to eat something? We lost lunch time, so I will cook for you.] said ??r?ssing her slightly red cheeks. Sayuri: [How about a light sandwich? Send a clone and let''s bath together] giggling still immersed on her lover gentle care. Sayuri gave her husband a kiss and dragged him to her personal onsen, Ryu let himself being guided but not before sending his clone towards their palace''s kitchen. Of course, being newlyweds, it is impossible to have a simple bath, soon their room echoed with m??ns of p???sur?. A few hours on their onsen, they reach back their bed and saw a basket with food. Ryuji: [Dear, you create all those angels?] curious about angels serving around the palace. Sayuri: [Yes, all the girls, my Angels, Archangels, Cherubim and Seraphs that were here on our wedding are my creation.] proud about her daughters. Ryuji: [It was difficult? I can use Creation of all things with Rinnegan and create bodies but souls I think even with full mastery will be difficult.] Sayuri: [Don''t worry about it, making a living being in the beginning is hard. We can have a vacation and go to Overlord world, just entering the game with Tsunade and the girls, creating some characters when we transmigrate like the MC from that story you can use your eyes and senses to have a glimpse about soul creation.] Ryuji: [*Sigh* You are right, there isn''t a need to rush.] sighed and return to eat his lunch. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- All clan heads from shinobi counsel were present waiting for their leader to start the meeting. Hiruzen: [You all know that I wanted a successor, and I choose my student Tsunade, ¡­.. I know that war is at our doorstep, I would wish to pass the Hokage position to you at a more peaceful time.] said while smoking. Tsunade: [Sensei, I can''t take this position now¡­] astonished that they are trying to give her this position on dangerous times. Homura: [Why can''t you become Hokage? Tsunade, your Senju clan had First and Second Hokage seat, ¡­. You have to honor your clan.] questioning her reasons. Tsunade: [I am pregnant, and we aren''t on good times as you said. I can''t risk my child health with Hokage''s position without taking account of the Hospital.] she said with a fierce expression all clan leaders stood frozen on their seats. Koharu/Homura/Hiruzen: [¡­..] become stunned, even making Hiruzen''s smoke pipe fall. Hiruzen: [*Cough cough* that is good news, I will wait till you gave birth, after that I would like to pass the Hokage hat to you. I can help take care of your child and advise you if you need me.] smiling at his student. "This old monkey wants to brainwash my son/daughter by taking her away from Ryu and me? On his dreams." Sneered Tsunade. Tsunade: [Don''t worry sensei, I and Sayuri will look after my baby, grandma will come back too, I would like to have her, Sayuri and husband as advisors.] sneering inwardly at them. Homura: [Good, with this Ookami will probably help us on the upcoming war.] ecstasy about having another powerful Kage level shinobi on their ranks. Koharu: [Talking about Ookami till today we don''t know his real name. Can you tell us Tsunade?] not only her but everyone was curious about his real name. Tsunade: [You didn''t know?] mocking them. Hiruzen: [It is Ryuji isn''t it?] trying to confirm his guesses. Tsunade: [Oh, as expected from you, sensei.] a bit surprised that her teacher''s guess was on point. Koharu: [WHAT? You knew Hiruzen?] screamed at her ex-teammate. Hiruzen: [I had my suspicions, first I thought Ookami was Ryuji''s father but with years I noticed they were most likely the same person. The way they talk, walk, his eyes and hair are the same, even his chakra now is the same.] explaining. "That''s because he didn''t bother with hiding much after our marriage or you would have never known. I will talk to him about this meeting." Tsunade thought laughing. Tsunade: [Yes, Ryu didn''t want to reveal himself first, but he doesn''t care anymore. I will talk to him about all clan heads knowing his identity.] thinking about their talk, as Ryuji doesn''t care as he will marry Kushina and Mikoto, he can''t use a mask on his wedding, and Ryu will use his own appearance when he enters war to scare everyone from the other Great villages on this war. Tsunade: [If there isn''t anything more, I will return to the Hospital.] getting an okay as response the Slug Sannin get out from Hokage''s tower. Koharu: [Saru, wasn''t Ryuji with 12 to 13 years old when they married?] Homura: [They must have waited till this year, as he has 15, a suitable age allowing Tsunade pregnancy.] interrupting her thoughts about their doubts. Koharu: [Saru, this will be perfect as we planned, Tsunade has an heir with a strong shinobi, keeping Senju clan heritage.] Homura: [With Tsunade pregnant we can get him to enter war for us, and if he really is Ryuji Senju, we have Sayuri with us. We can demand them to participate on Konoha''s warfare.] Hiruzen: "Demand? Sayuri? I prefer to fight against Kyuubi." [If you want than go demand their help yourselves.] annoyed about his friends'' dumb remarks. Koharu: [You are getting to soft, Saru.] shaking her head disappointed at her friend. Homura: [When war starts, we will call for a meeting with all clan heads and the Daimyo, even if they have friendship with our feudal lord, on war times he will become desperate wishing for her interference, she can''t refuse if he orders.] said with confidence while retreating from this meeting. "Fools, she is a devil, her son is one too for fooling everyone, if it was like Tsunade said, I probably only find out about Ookami identity because he doesn''t care anymore. ¡­..." Hiruzen thought sadly about his teammate stubborn nature. -Palace- After finishing her work as director and main doctor on Konoha''s Hospital, Tsunade went home to meet Mikoto and Kushina, so they can go back to Ryu again. Mikoto: [You look tired Tsunade.] asked with clear concern for the blonde. Tsunade: [I am alright, let''s go ¡­. I need to talk to Ryu] walking ahead seeing Ryuji and Sayuri with some dinner waiting for them. Ryu: [Tsunade, something happened?] immediately asked as soon as he noticed her strange behavior. Tsunade: [To much work and the shinobi counsel wanted to give me Hokage''s position already.] Ryu: [I will send a dozen of clones to speed some treatments and help managing.] he always sends clones to speed their new doctors and nurses. Tsunade poured herself some drink and started talking about what happened on their absent. Ryu asked her to come near him and made her sit on his ??p. Ryu: [They discovered sooner than I imagined but it was bound to happen, I leave clues on purpose it makes easier for me later.] exclaimed after hearing. Sayuri: [Don''t worry about not having time with your daughter. We will help you with your work, send your clones to do paper work and for important meetings I will help you.] smiling gently. Mikoto: [Wait! Daughter??] said stunned, after her sudden interruption everyone look at Sayuri. Sayuri: [fufufufufu, of course I know the gender, now you can already choose a name.] laughs covering her mouth with her hands, everyone smiles looking forward to their new family member. Chapter 30 Sayuri: [Fufufufufu, of course I know the gender, now you can already choose a name.] laughs covering her mouth with her hands, everyone smiles looking forward to their new family member. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -Iwagakure- A square table carved on hard rock was filled with important council and royal members from the Rock Daimyo family were discussing the future changes that the next Shinobi war for land and resources would cause. Counsel 01: [Our only problem in this war should be Kumo and Konoha. Liking or not Sunagakure and Kirigakure aren''t a threat for us, especially Suna.] exclaimed arrogantly. Counsel 02: [What about Ame? The salamander isn''t a joke.] said an old woman. Counsel 03 [But it is just him, he is the only threat there.] said attempting to back up his friend. Counsel 02: [If you say so¡­. But you didn''t mention Uzugakure?] still cautious about war. Tsuchikage: [I will never attack Uzu again, that devil slaughtered everyone from our alliance ¡­.. we were squashed like ants.] their Kage interrupts their talk while showing his anger and hopeless. Rock Daimyo: [Don''t attack the Uzumaki] also scared. Rock Daimyo: [She came on a meeting with other Daimyos after the attack on whirlpool, she said if we bother her or her family, she will destroy all villages] Explosion Corps Commander: [This is too much, even if she is powerful, this doesn''t mean she can fight against all forces.] exclaimed and some Counsel members agreed with him. Tsuchikage: [Fools, she didn''t even try to fight seriously, Third Raikage broke all his ribs and right arm that he tried to defend one kick from her.] Rock Daimyo: [That''s why I asked for the other Lords to make a peace agreement with her, she will not enter war but we can''t touch Uzu.] Counsel 01: [What about her son? He will most likely enter war on Konoha''s side, he has Kushina Uzumaki and Mikoto Uchiha as fianc¨¦s.] Counsel 03: [Yes, we could capture him and use him against his mother.] Anbu Commander: [It would be fine with his fianc¨¦''s bodyguard, wasn''t always near them.] Counsel 01: [? Bodyguard?] Tsuchikage: [*Sigh* Ookami ¡­. He will probably enter war on Konoha''s side.] Rock Daimyo: [They won Ookami but lost two Kage level.] Tsuchikage: [A worth trade, Ookami is younger than Orochimaru, the Sannin lost to Hanzo. Danzo, that Warhawk wasn''t much.] before continuing his commander received a report. [Tsuchigake-sama, I receive an urgent message from an Anbu squad¡­. They wouldn''t dare to interrupt if wasn''t serious.] said the Anbu Commander. Tsuchigake: [Let them in.] Anbu Captain: [Daimyo-sama, Tsuchigake-sama, we received a report about our missing children and Konoha.] Rock Daimyo: [Continue.] Anbu Captain: [This anonymous report says that Orochimaru the missing nin from Konoha is working together with 3rd Raikage, experimenting bloodline limits on kidnapped kids.] after hearing the new report everyone become stunned. Counsel 01: [We can''t let this go Tsuchikage-sama please we ¡­] Tsuchikage: [SILENCE! ¡­.. I will send a squad and ask my spy network to confirm first.] screaming trying to contain their murmurs. Tsuchikage: [Yes, my lord, I Ry¨­tenbin no Onoki the Tsuchikage of Iwagakure swear that I will make everything to get to the bottom of this.] Daimyo just nodded at his answer. Anbu Captain: [T-T-There are more news.] scared to continue. Daimyo: [Go on.] Anbu Captain: [Ookami identity was discovered] everyone looked at the lonely Anbu with curiosity and waited for him to speak. Anbu Captain: [According to one of our old spies he is Ryuji Senju, son of Sayuri and Husband of Tsunade.] Daimyo: [Don''t attack him or his family ¡­.. we will be doomed if that happens] sweating a lot. Tsuchikage: [What about the Uzumaki than? They could enter Konoha now that Sayuri would enter Leaf to stay with her son.] Daimyo: [I will ask for a meeting with all Lords and talk about it.] -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Konoha could use Root and Anbu forces to lay ambush for everyone making suspicious movements. Over the first two months on Tsunade''s pregnancy 83% of all spies'' suspects were detained and moved for interrogation. Commander of foundation Sakumo send reinforcements towards Konoha''s borders to capture ?ssassins that might come after Tsunade''s or her child''s life, Root agents were already elite shinobi but after being trained by the legendary White Fang they recovered their emotions and become even more formidable, such task to clear threats that might come to Konoha were easily disposed. Mito Uzumaki was cloud nine after hearing that her granddaughter would have a daughter, first she hadn''t thoughts about returning to the village but after receiving the news she relented and returned to help take care of her great granddaughter and advise as an elder after Tsunade become 4th Hokage. Tsunade and Kushina tried to talk to the Uzukage and Fire Daimyo about changing all 700 Uzumaki clansman to Konohagakure and Fire country capital. The Whirlpool land and resources would still be under Uzumaki territory and management. Tsunade and Sayuri also said that their clan doesn''t need to go to war, Lady Shijimi even proposed that they open another Restaurant and let the Uzumaki manage near their Palace. Arashi was carefully considering about moving out after the attack from the old alliance. The fire Daimyo asked Arashi and Sayuri to accompany him towards an important meeting with other countries, they asked if Arashi was going to move to Konoha and if they would still remain loyal towards their non-aggression treaty along Sayuri. The Fire Daimyo said that if they move to Konoha, they wouldn''t enter war on leaf''s behalf and the major part of Uzumaki clan members would stay at his capital. All leaders stooped holding their breath after confirming that there wouldn''t be any alliance with Konoha and Uzu, but would still wait to see the first one to attack and how Konoha react. When Sayuri return, Ryuji asked about the meeting and almost passed out from laughing when she said that they constantly asked if she and Arashi would remain neutral in case of war. Six months passed after the spy cleansing mission and Tsunade has a few weeks till her daughter ''s birth, she already stopped her duties on the Hospital leaving the management to Uzumaki clan that moved recently. Uzumaki clan was well received, Arashi moved with his clan members to the Fire capital to protect and manage their new compound and the new Dragon Pavilion that was opened with Lady Shijimi''s help. Kushina now added to her management of Uzumaki clan a total of 50 civilians and 50 elite shinobi. Konohagakure now has Uchiha, Hyuga, Senju and Uzumaki as great clans. Uzumaki being a cheerful clan combined with helping on Hospital, on Police force with a restrain and seal squad gained the villagers trust with easy. Uchiha clan after knowing that Ryuji was Ookami were extremely happy and knowing that Ryu would marry their heiress, without mentioning the fact that he was the one who had removed the pressure they had after Uchiha clan took control the police force. After mysteriously losing their corrupt elders, Hyuga and Uchiha clan become more amiable with the past years, even asking for Kushina''s help to create a seal to avoid losing their eyes. Arashi, Mito, Ryuji and Kushina finished their new seal without much difficult, of course this seal was placed on their eyes. This seal will forcefully close all chakra pathway and connections that the eyes have if someone tried to remove it, with their chakra connection closed and make a transplant it would become a normal eye. Not only stopped stealing but also when someone tried to remove their seal, they would have a nasty surprise, Arashi and Mito integrated high level defensive seals to avoid tampering. Ryuji completed his studies on advanced architecture and decided to build a modern mansion instead of palace on his Kamui dimension, he with Tsunade''s help made a greenhouse and a special garden to host their herbs and exotic plants. Mikoto and Kushina made a huge garden with the help from Yamanaka clan about arranging and planting different types of flowers. His blacksmithing and Spear mastery also become Advanced level. Even with all this training, teaching Kakashi, managing Dragon''s Pavilion, helping on the hospital, and always monitoring other Villages movements, Ryu never left his wives unattended and now that Tsunade''s pregnancy is weeks to be finished, he made sure that all preparations were settled, such as baby clothes and toys, even going as far as buying diapers with auto cleaning features with Alice''s help. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- - Nine months - Tsunade: [*Huff* AARRRGHH!] Tsunade: [Argh!] screaming and making a last effort. [Waahhh waahhh waaahh] The instant Ryu hold his daughter she stops crying after being embraced and look at him with curiosity, she has black eyes and a few blond hair strands, almost as if knowing he was her father, she let a happy giggle, making Ryu smile gently at her before looking at Tsunade. Ryuji: [Here! Tsuna-hime, look at our daughter she is so cute.] passing her to Tsunade. Tsunade: [She is our daughter of course she is cute, ¡­. my little girl.] looking lovingly at her. Kushina: [What will be her name?] curious and happy at their new family member. Tsunade: [How about Tsubaki?] Ryuji: [¡­. From now on you are Tsubaki Senju, my little princess] kissing his daughter and wife foreheads, before leaving and letting them rest. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -Root HQ- Sakumo: [Sorry to disturb your family moment but I have news.] Ryuji: [It''s all good, the girls are tired and resting right now.] Sakumo: [Onoki didn''t attack Kumo after confirming his news about their experimented children. He is waiting for something.] Ryuji: [He is to prideful but not idiot, he is most likely waiting for a good opportunity.] Sakumo: [Too bad for him, as their Daimyo don''t seem to like his decision.] Ryuji: [Mizukage didn''t say anything?] Sakumo: [No, it seems that he has all his focus on Konoha.] Ryuji: [I saw the new reports, they are training some bandits to raid villages near our borders.] [They are using these bandits to see Arashi and Konoha''s reaction.] Sakumo: [There is another issue, our Root Anbu intercepted a few Suna shinobi. They were hunting.] "Sasori run already?" thought Ryu. Sakumo: [Their Kazekage and Sasori of the red sand disappeared and when our Elite were on our borders, they asked for us to hand him back. Of course, he isn''t with us.] Ryu: [They attacked even without knowing if he was or not with us?] Sakumo: [Yes, they were quite aggressive and attacked with full force from the beginning.] Ryu: [Ask our spies about it, I think they are just using his disappearance as cover to start a war.] (AN: Ryuji 16, Mikoto and Kushina 17, Tsunade 28, Sayuri ???) STATUS Name: Ryuji Senju Uchiha Race: Primordial God Age: 16 years Elemental affinity: ALL, including concepts and laws Skills: Immortality (Passive) (Level: Primordial God) Extreme regeneration (Health, Stamina and Energy) (Passive) (Level: Primordial God) Extreme Comprehension (Passive) (Level: Primordial God) Swordsmanship (Active/Passive) (Level: Grandmaster) Breath of the Void (Active/Passive) (Level: Grandmaster) Medicine (Active/Passive) (Level: Master) Cooking (Active/Passive) (Level: Master) Driving (Active/Passive) (Level: Advanced) Architecture (Active/Passive) (Level: Advanced) Spearmanship (Active/Passive) (Level: Advanced) *Art* Singing, playing and dancing (Active/Passive) (Level: Advanced) Mangekyo Sharingan/Rinnegan: All Abilities. Shinobi Arts: Chakra level: 5 Tails + 9 Tails (Kurumi) Chakra control: 100% Kenjutsu level: Super Kage Taijutsu level: Super Kage Ninjutsu level: low God Genjutsu level: Super Kage Fuuinjutsu level: 12 Grandmaster SP: 517.000 points Chapter 31 Sakumo: [Their Kazekage and Sasori of the red sand disappeared and when our Elite were on our borders, they asked for us to hand him back. Of course, he isn''t with us.] Ryu: [They attacked even without knowing if he was or not with us?] Sakumo: [Yes, they were quite aggressive and attacked with full force from the beginning.] Ryu: [Ask our spies about it, I think they are just using his disappearance as cover to start a war.] ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -Hokage Tower - Counsel meeting- All important figures were present from civilians and merchants to clan heads. Ryuji and Sayuri were sitting near Daimyo and His wife, lady Shijimi. Hokage: [I called for this meeting for war preparations, we will probably be dragged in soon.] Daimyo: [*Sigh* These are dangerous times, I noticed that we had new faces here as clan heads.] looking around astonished that the majority of clan heads were young. Sayuri: [Why don''t you introduce yourselves?] said while smiling and looking at Mikoto. Mikoto: [Hello everyone, some of you might know who I am but I will introduce myself] [I am Mikoto, Uchiha''s new clan leader] slightly bowing after her introduction. Shijimi: [ Ahh! Mikoto-chan it''s good to see you in good health.] Mikoto smile brightly at Daimyo''s wife. Hiashi Hyuga: [Greetings, I am Hiashi Hyuga, I am representing the Hyuga clan] had a slightly smile. [I am still young and inexperienced but I hope we can get along well.] turning towards the other shinobi representatives and giving them a bow. Daimyo: [Ohoo! It seems that your royal clan is in good hands.] clapping his hands impressed with Hiashi. Shikaku: [*Yawn* I am Shikaku Nara, the new Nara clan head.] slowly getting up. Inoichi: [I am Inoichi Yamanaka, new Yamanaka clan head.] giving Shikaku a glare. Choza: [And I am Choza Akimichi, Akimichi clan head.] Daimyo: [I heard from Shiroi Kiba that the three of you form a strong team] said with clear curiosity but let the others continue their presentations. Tsume: [I am Tsume Inuzuka and I have a partner but he isn''t here now, he is Kuromaru my ninken.] said with her familiar feral grin. Daimyo: [Alright ladies and gentleman, we are in delicate times ¡­. You, not only have the responsibility from your clan''s leadership but also the fire country.] [You are all young and talented but don''t forget that your village might become damaged when you make a wrong decision. Being a leader is one of the greatest burdens, a job filled with hard decisions.] looking at all young clan heads and seeing that they were paying attention he nodded in satisfaction. Daimyo: [Lets begin the discussion. You can continue Sarutobi-dono.] Hiruzen nodded and started: [Suna is demanding that we return their Kazekage, saying that he disappeared near our borders.] immediately initiating the last report he received. Homura: [Kiri also has their eyes on us. We should make preparations if they entered war against us.] everyone agreed. Hiruzen: [It''s almost certain that Suna will attack on this month.] Koharu: [We need to be prepared for the worst case scenario.] Hiruzen: [I thought and planned when we enter war. The Uchiha clan will be the main leading force responsible for defending against Mist advances, Suna will be engaged with team Inoichi, Shikaku and Choza with Shikaku as shinobi commander.] before he keeps explaining his ''counter measures''. Ryuji: [Are you really willing to destroy Uchiha clan, old man?] Ryuji suddenly say loud enough for everyone to hear. Koharu: [What are you saying? Uchiha clan is a strong clan and one of Konoha''s founders.] angry at his questioning. Hiruzen: [Of course Uchiha clan will not defend alone I will send more shinobi.] trying to diffuse the hostile atmosphere. Daimyo: [What do you mean about sending their clan to their destruction?] intervened. Ryuji: [It''s easy, I will ask you a simple question.] [What element do you think will win, water or fire?] asking about common sense. Shijimi: [Water of course] puzzled by his question. Ryuji: [Exactly, Kirigakure main element is water while Uchiha clan has fire as main element. Of course, Sharingan is a powerful tool but we will be with disadvantages on Ninjutsu side.] he didn''t need to continue explaining as everyone realized that such move would be wrong and suicide to weaker members. Daimyo: [Why are you sending Uchiha clan to this war front?] asked turning at Hiruzen. Hiruzen: [I-¡­.] all council member looked at his direction. Hiruzen: [*Sigh* you are right, I think being betrayed by my student and losing my friend made me lose my leadership. ¡­.. I was thinking of giving more time to Tsunade to stay with her daughter but it seems that I am not suitable anymore.] looking like he aged. "Trying to look pitiful" sneered Ryu. Hiruzen: [Tsunade, I will officially pass my position of Hokage to you tomorrow in front of the entire village.] Daimyo: [Oho again we have a Senju as our Fire Shadow, who will you invite to fulfill the advisor position Tsunade-dono.] already supporting her ascension. Homura: [Me and Koharu have a long time as Hokage''s advisors and we have experience, I ¡­.] trying to appeal to the new Kage. Tsunade: [I thought a lot about it, I asked grandma Mito Uzumaki, Sakumo Hatake and my husband to became my advisors.] didn''t let the elder finish his speech. Hiruzen: [Are you sure? Sakumo is Police commander, how he will manage both positions.] Sakumo: [I trained Hizashi Hyuga to be the next commander, he is strict, honest and capable man. Our police force will be in good hands.] removing Sarutobi''s chance to regain any form of power. Sayuri: [Tsunade, it is almost tradition to change Anbu commander after changing Hokage leadership.] Tsunade: [¡­] after hearing she immersed herself in thought. Ryuji: [*Sigh* I will be your temporary Anbu commander, after Kakashi achieve a good level, we can let him take my position.] already advising his wife. "I will just send my clones to train and manage the Anbu recruits and stay with Tsunade and Tsubaki on Hokage''s office when I work." Tsunade: [What would I be if I didn''t have you by my side?] she smiles brightly and give him a kiss without caring about everyone on the room. Shijimi: [Fufufuf, it is so good to be young.] clapping her hands. Tsunade: [Also I would like to be sending Aburame clan to help on Suna, they had poisonous bugs. They will be of great help there. Hyuga clan towards Hidden Mist, Uchiha with their Sharingan, Inuzuka with their ninken and Kurama clan with their genjutsu mastery will be holding Iwagakure and Kumogakure. Without mentioning the other clans and shinobi will ?ssist on their respective fronts.] she explained her future plans for war. Jiraya: [Let me lead against Kumo and my disciple would be great addition against Iwa.] Tsunade looks at her old teammate and nodded. Hiashi: [What about Ame lady Tsunade?] Ryuji: [I will take Ame front if they enter war.] without letting his wife speak. Daimyo: [Hahaha I am ?ssured knowing that you will help taking care of this village and our fire country.] happy at the arrangements and measures in case there is a full war against all Villages. "I will make sure to mess with Black Zetsu by interfering with Nagato." Ryuji was already planning his next moves. - Top of Hokage Tower- Villagers were filling the entire road that lead to Hokage''s tower, waiting for an announcement. Hiruzen: [People of Konoha, I am Hiruzen Sarutobi currently Sarutobi clan head and third Hokage, I am already getting old and will pass my position as fire shadow to my disciple Tsunade Senju. I know that we aren''t in peaceful times, ¡­. a war can start at any moment, but I have full trust on Tsunade who carries our Will of Fire, that will lead our village to peaceful times once again.] after giving his speech, he walks at Tsunade and passed his hat. Tsunade wears the Hokage''s hat an approach the edge of the tower. Tsunade: [I am Tsunade Senju, my Grandfather was the legendary Hashirama Senju the First Shadow, Tobirama Senju the Second Shadow was my Granduncle. I am now the Fourth Shadow. With my legacy as Senju I will make sure that leaf will prosper.] after finishing all villagers and shinobi scream her name while clapping their hands. After Tsunade finished her ceremony as new kage, she already took lead of her office. Ryu was behind her humming a lullaby to Tsubaki that was sleeping peacefully while grabbing his finger. Tsunade: [How there are thousands of papers for me to look into if I took Hokage position now?] distressed by the huge amount of paperwork. Ryuji: [Your sensei must have neglected his work. Use shadow clones, make them divide important paperwork for you to look into and the useless job to them.] Tsunade: [What about your work as Anbu Commander?] Ryuji: [I send my clones to have a better idea of their levels. Sakumo has Root well trained and I will do the same. And my main duty as Commander is to stay by your side and protect you.] Tsunade: [Hahahaha you already do that as husband.] laughing. Ryuji: [Being a husband doesn''t give me paperwork.] smiling at her. Tsunade froze, making Ryuji laugh at her. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- - Sunagakure Counsel- A rare sight of dozens of Anbu stationed outside protecting Kazekage building. Rasa: [As I was nominated the new Kazekage, my first report is about the disappearance of our 3rd Kazekage, we have clues that it was ordered from Konoha.] all member waited for his speech. Chiyo: [They took my family from me and even after winning the previous war they are acting like we don''t exist. We have to show them that Sunagakure isn''t a great village just in name.] her angry speech made everyone agree with her. Rasa: [I already talked with the Wind Daimyo; he gave his consent.] [Prepare our troops ...¡­. We have a war to battle.] gave his first order. Chapter 32 [Prepare our troops ...¡­. We have a war to battle.] gave his first order. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -Anbu HQ- Ryuji tested all Anbu members in different areas focusing on Nin, Tai, Gen and Kenjutsus. Other skills on wielding different weapons or basic till advanced throwing, he will send more clones to train. After testing his operative''s skills, he introduced Night Wolf Squad that will be a new unit, just elite from Anbu will be able to enter. Night wolf will be responsible for only high-level missions, not being restrict on what type of mission. This squad will only have 10 members changing their masks for grey wolf masks and their leader and vice leader will have black marking. Ryuji send some 15 candidates for this squad with his clones to train, 5 of them will be trained for reserve. Another new unit was introduced as Phantom Squad, their main specialty will be espionage, infiltration and sabotage, to enter this squad you will need to have exceptional stealth. This unit will be larger with 50 shinobi, Ryuji send their possible members to make some advanced training in stealth and acting. They will use blank masks on black color as white will make their stealth less effective. Black Flame will be a hunter squad, the member will be prepared to hunt or capture missing shinobi with important information from Konoha or other villages. This unit will have 3 squads with 10 members each, they will be using smiling masks to make their target fear them creating a better effect when interrogating. All units can be expanded later creating more squads. For now, their main focus will be training. Anbu: [Commander, we received a scroll.] kneeled and passed a sealed scroll to Ryuji. Ryuji removed the seal and started reading the report. "The newly appointed Yondaime Kazekage Rasa, accuses Konohagakure for kidnaping and possible murder of their previous Saidaime Kazekage. Even after investigation pointing at their guilt and unable to stand such aggressive behavior on their border, 4th Kazekage with Wind Daimyo support, declare war towards Hidden Leaf." Ryu: [I will report to the Hokage, Keep training with my clones. Any important news sends to me directly at Hokage''s tower.] Said adjusting his old black wolf mask and disappeared using his Kamui. Anbu: [Holy sh**! That was cool.] amazed by his new commander skills. Anbu Captain: [Yes, that was awesome but it seems that I need to increase your training, we can''t let you show that you lack control over your emotions, do we?] looking at his newest operative. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -Hokage Tower- Some clones of Tsunade were seeing signing and stumping papers, while the real Tsunade was br??stfeeding Tsubaki. Suddenly Ryuji appeared coming out of a shadow, seeing that was her husband she keeps her attention to her daughter. Tsunade: [This teleport ability of yours it sure is scary.] smiling at him. [Something happened?] Ryuji: [Rasa the new Kazekage declared war on us.] said while walking towards her and passing a scroll. Tsunade: [*Sigh* Beginning of my job as a Kage is a pile of paper and a war? Truly a blessed work.] [I called Sakumo and send a message to Daimyo for a meeting.] Tsunade: [Thank you, you started testing our Anbu, how competent they are?] asked after finishing feeding her daughter. Ryuji: [Root is better for now, I created new units after training and testing them again I will pass a list to you.] Tsunade: [Sakumo did a great job taking Root and training them these years, I wonder why didn''t sensei speak about Sakumo taking foundation.] getting up and putting Tsubaki to sleep. Ryuji: [He knew that war was on the way, having Root working would lessen his worries.] Tsunade: [Lessen his worries? But he still let Danzo take control of it, giving command of a military organization would make me more worried than the other great villages. It might have lessened his worries now with Sakumo as commander.] trying to think of a reason for her teacher''s decision. Ryuji: [Who knows what your monkey sensei had planned. Maybe they were secret lovers or they were in a love triangle with Orochimaru.] they laugh picturing such scenario. *Knock Knock* Secretary: [Hokage-sama, Hatake-sama is here for a meeting.] Sakumo: [I thought you called me to prepare for war, what made you two so happy?] entered the room and questioned curiously at their good mood. Ryuji: [*Chuckle* We were lost in the road of life.] Sakumo: [??? Let''s leave it like that, I come here to report that Suna is sending their elite Anbu to the border.] was puzzled by his comment but choose to ignore it. Ryuji: [It is war, I was giving Hime a scroll about Sunagakure''s new leader declaring war on us.] Tsunade: [Ryuji sent a message to Daimyo; he is already aware about the situation and I need all clan heads on this meeting before I announce to the village.] A few minutes later all clan heads were present and had a brief explanation about Konoha''s current situation. Hiashi: [What will be our next move?] Tsunade: [I issued an order for all our shinobi forces that were on missions to return the day I become Hokage. I called everyone here to explain and give your ?ssignments.] Shikaku: [It will take weeks to have all forces back, we can''t contain their invasion now, Suna will take advantage that our forces are reforming and advance.] said after contemplating. Jiraya: [Communication seal?] confused. Inoichi: [My clan worked with Uzumaki clan and we made a communication seal for mid and long distance.] said with pride. Shikaku: [We could use communication for reinforcements.] without his apparent laziness after hearing about the seals. [We couldn''t move our forces without caution but now with communication we can move better till all forces return.] Ryuji: [I see! You want to create defensive layers and with communication seal we can move these defenses according to the enemy attack.] having an idea about his plans. Shikaku: [Are you sure that you aren''t a Nara] Ryuji and Tsunade laugh at his comment. Mikoto: [I am curious with all forces preparing for war why Sandaime-dono didn''t recall his forces?] Hiruzen: [I ¡­ received reports saying that only Iwa an Kumo were recalling their troops and with the incident with kidnapped children and if I recalled our forces, they would get suspicious about our intentions.] Shikaku: [What about Hidden Mist? Weren''t they training bandits to raid our borders? This is clearly an offense; shouldn''t you recall after that?] puzzled by Sarutobi clan head decision. Tsunade: [We had discussed that Suna would be confronted by Yamanka, Akimichi, Nara and Aburame, but we don''t have full forces, and communication seals will be managed by Uzumaki.] Shikaku: [Smart move! Uzumaki can''t enter war and they are thrust worthy managing communication will let them out of conflict.] amazed by Tsunade''s fast arrangement. Tsunade: [Any idea to increase our chances in this war?] Shikaku: [I would like to add some Hyuga, Inuzuka and Kurama or Uchiha just at the main camp.] Sakumo: [Hmm what do you have in mind?] Shikaku: [It would be great to have Uchiha or Kurama just to create a Genjutsu at our camp surroundings, after arranging they can move to other camps. Now for Inuzuka and Hyuga is to make teams, 16 from each clan at each main command camp would be enough.] [They would form a perimeter around the camp with a double team forming a square around. Hyuga would patrol with an Inuzuka around, if someone sneak around Byakugan they would be caught by smell with Inuzuka ninken.] Tsunade: [That''s excellent with their guard duties our medic squad will be more guarded. With 16 they can perform 4 shifts.] Happy that she wouldn''t become to worried about their doctors, as they are a great ?sset and can change the flow of war. Sakumo: [Yes, with this they will be always refreshed and Hyuga and Inuzuka clan don''t get exhausted] astonished hearing the Young Nara quick planning. Anbu: [Hokage-sama, according to our spy network Sunagakure is marching with 2 thousand shinobi to our border. They have at least a day before reaching our frontier.] report while trying to catch his breath. Ryuji: [I can gain some time till our recall is complete probably give them a heart attack.] smirking. Tsunade: [I know this kind of smile; you will mess with them.] amused. Without answering her, Ryu made three shadow clones and used his true transformation. After they saw who the clones transformed everyone become speechless. Shikaku: [T-this ¡­.. you can use their ninjutsus? If you can display their abilities all forces will retreat giving us time to regroup and arrange everything.] he got up from his seat. Sakumo: [Hahahahahahahah, you are evil, even I would retreat.] Mikoto: [I can''t see the difference; your transformation is monstrous.] Hiashi nodded at her statement. Tsunade: [hahahaha They will be more pissed after knowing that they retreated against a simple transformation.] Sakumo: [We should still send our forces.] cleaning his tears from laughing. Ryuji: [I will send them now. They will reach the border easily before Suna.] ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -Sunagakure''s desert near Border- Almost a day after the war counsel established by Konoha, 4th Kazekage first wave is gathered preparing to advance. Commander: [Prepare to advance, there are force patrol around their border, wipe them out, lets us show these tree huggers, Suna''s supremacy.] a Jounin Commander screamed his orders. 1 quarter of their forces move through the desert but stops when they see three cloaked man blocking their advance. Their Commander seeing his forces halting become stunned and approach to see what happened. ????: [It seems that Sunagakure earned back their guts after I faked my death.] before their enemy commander could speak. ????: [*Sigh* there is war everywhere, even after helping all villages and signing a peace treaty.] he was slowly removing his cloak. Everyone becomes stunned seeing his face, without letting Suna shinobi recover from their shock the other two unknown shinobi remove their cloak. [You were always soft Hashirama. At least this annoying brother of yours become a better kage.] [*Tsk* For the first time in my life I agree with a Uchiha.] silver haired man with a blue armor said. [What? Even you are against me Tobi?] said depressed. Commander: [L-L-LIE! This is a trap; you are all dead. There aren''t alive, attack these impostors.] trying to bring back their high moral. Madara: [They are weak, can''t even give me a good dance.] Chapter 33 Madara: [They are weak, can''t even give me a good dance.] Tobirama: [Always ?usting for fights.] shook his head. Madara: [*Tsk* let''s finish this.] walking ahead towards hundreds of shinobis. {*Ding* Quest: Legends return Make Suna retreat or eliminate without noticing that Konoha''s legends aren''t clones. Reward: 300.000 SP.} Madara looked back and smirked making the two Senju smile when they noticed the new quest. Madara removes a war fan from his back, swings and breathes fire into the swing, creating a wall of flaming whirlwinds. [Katon: G¨­ka Senp¨±] a huge fire whirlwind rush towards some puppeteers. They were stunned by the sudden attack, some shinobi run forward making hand signs. [Doton ¨C Doryuheki] creating an earth wall trying to stop his attack. Tobirama: [Idiots! ¡­. I will be going too.] walking towards the right side. Hashirama: [*Sigh* Madara took center, Tobi went to right side, I guess I am going to the left.] Madara: [A measly earth wall to stop my attack? You are naive] as he finished saying that his whirlwind passed their walls destroying and sending flame rocks to all shinobi behind. *BOOMM* Flame rocks flying after the explosion creating a dense cloud of dust, diminishing their visions. [Katon: G¨­enka (Great Flame Flower)] Madara send small fire balls while he rushes at Suna Shinobi. With his fully evolved sharingan following every single movement in front of him, swinging his war fan at a rain of kunai and shuriken sending them back to their owners. Making full use of his mastery of interceptor fist, redirecting and countering every single attack thrown at him. Soon enough the new battlefield was filled with screams of pain and agony. Shinobi 01: [H-he is real] was the last thing he said before receiving a punch on his chin and a powerful kick sending him flying away burying half of his body onto the sand floor. Madara gave a high jump, looking downwards while making a single hand seal. [Katon: Gouka Mekkyaku (Magestic Destroyer Flame)] then expelled from the mouth all chakra he had kneaded inside his body into a massive stream of intense flames that set a vast area ablaze. Madara: [Running? I can''t let my guests come visit me and go away without a gift.] said smirking. [Susanoo] Ryu used his monstrous mastery over genjutsu and changed his Susanoo color from dark red to dark blue, to mimic Madara''s Susanoo. A giant Humanoid skeleton send his hands up and created a sword and instantly moved at the same direction of their retreating route. -Tobirama side- Rushing at the right side of Sunagakure''s army, Second Hokage aimed at their puppeteers first. [Kokuangyo no Jutsu (False darkness)] immediately sending them onto a genjutsu to remove their visual capabilities. Scared by the sudden darkness they used their puppets to send poison attack in their surroundings. Shinobi 02: [Aack.] screamed someone after receiving a poisoned senbon on his shoulder. Shinobi 03: [Be carefull! You are attacking our own.] dodging a senbon barrage. "*Tsk* I should have trained Hiraishin." Thought Ryu henged as Tobirama. Quickly moving through his enemies, Tobirama took a fallen Katana and used combinations of Shunshin (Instant movement) and Kawarimi (Replacement) getting around them and slashing. After moving around cutting shinobis like grass, Tobirama moved backwards and again started doing hand signs. [Suiton - Bakusui Sh¨­ha (Exploding Water Colliding Wave)] spitting out a great volume of water from his mouth, swallowing up and crushing the enemy with the advancing surge. Seeing a water wage washing away hundreds of them, like Madara''s main fight Sunagakure shinobi decided to fall back. [Suiton - Daibakufu no jutsu] like Madara, he couldn''t let his enemies retreat and made a great waterfall sending hundreds crashing and knocking out. -Hashirama side- Suna Commander: [Trying to make my army retreat by faking being Konoha''s 1st Hokage? You are na?ve.] mocking Konoha''s plot. Hashirama: [Sorry to disappoint you, but I am real.] Suna Commander: [Hahaha, if you were real why aren''t you old? I am not a kid to fall to such flawed plan.] [Fuuton - Daitoppa] (Wind Breakthrough) [Fuuton - Kazekiri no Jutsu] (Wind Cutter Technique) Hashirama: [*sigh* I will show you than.] not even worried about a torrent of wind gusts and blades. [Mokuton - Jukai Kotan (Deep forest emergence)] roots come from underground sand rushing forward stopping the wind and keep advancing. Puppeteer; [N-N-NOOOO! T-That''s impossible. Wood release?] pale seeing that his enemy was real. [Mokuton - Mokuryu] (Wood dragon) a large dragon come out from the forest crashing at them. Like Madara, Hashirama rushed after their group were dispersed from his early attack and started engaging on Taijustsu. Unfortunately for them Senju has great vitality and strength, every single punch from Shodaime no matter from where he punched: ribs, arms, ?h?st, or head, everyone could hear a loud cracking sound coming from their broken bones. Suna Jounin commander after retreating from the Senju''s ninjutsu looked back and froze seeing at least half of his forces dead and the other half trying to run away. Bright flames burning his troops to ashes, water waves swallowing and drowning, wood spikes and his shinobi flying from punches and kicks from a Taijutsu fight. Commander: [RETREAT! FALL BACK!] not wanting to lose even more, he starts screaming ordering all his left-over forces to go back. Without waiting more, Suna army turned their backs and started running. Madara: [So soon? I just started¡­.] [Why don''t you show them why are you called ''God of shinobi''?] smirking Hashirama: [...] he didn''t answer just clapped his hands; Ryu didn''t forget to use illusion to earn black lines around his eyes. [Senpou Mokuton - Shin S¨±senju] (Sage art: True Several Thousand Hands) A wooden statue similar to a monk come out from the floor; the figure was surrounded by hundreds of hands. The statue was huge and moved forward, with a single step it reaches the retreating army. Madara: [Hahahaha] laughing out loud while blue skeleton formed around him rapidly and transforming into his complete Susanoo. As soon as they heard a loud steep, they stopped and looked back. All hope they had from running, all remain fighting spirit and joy from being able to survive was extinguished by the sight of thousands of wooden hands that were big enough to destroy a big house, coming at fast speed descending like Gods punishment or better Buddha''s. Some tried to escape running into different directions but were blasted by a sword swing from Madara''s Susanoo. A few moments later they were interrupted. Tobirama: [Let some get away, this is enough.] {*Ding* Quest Completed: Legends return Make Suna retreat without noticing that Konoha''s legends aren''t clones. Reward: 300.000 SP.} Total System Points: 357.000 SP First day of invasion from Sunagakure, all advanced planning come for nothing as three man fought against 2 thousand shinobi, the result was a massacre letting only a dozen live to tell the tale. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ -Iwagakure- Near Kage''s tower there was Anbu running with haste to give his newest report. An old man with a small stature was flouting looking at his village from his window. One of his Anbu knelt down and give him a scroll, without uttering a word. Onoki: [??? A report from Kazekage''s invasion?] curious about the situation but as he keeps reading, he slowly took a seat and become pale. Onoki: [THAT''S ¡­.. They couldn''t be alive.] [Did you investigate? I-is this true?] almost passing out imagining especially Madara Uchiha alive. Anbu Captain: [There is 90% chance that this is true. We lost the majority of our contacts on Konoha after Senju princess got pregnant. So, we can''t confirm the credibility.] [It couldn''t be Shi no Megami (Sayuri), someone confirmed that she was on Uzumaki compound taking care of Tsunade''s daughter.] Onoki: [We will wait for 4th Kazekage''s reaction, for now we don''t antagonize Konohagakure.] the elderly kage was contemplating his next moves when suddenly was interrupted by another Anbu. Anbu: [Tsuchikage-sama, the Daimyo is angry at Kumogakure kidnapping our children and our inaction, he wants immediate action or we can forget about his support.] panicking when he finished reporting. Onoki: [*Sigh* Very well, summon all council members for a war meeting.] Anbu Captain: [What about Konoha?] Onoki: [If that Damn Ghost of Uchiha and that shinobi god are alive Konoha will be invincible, that without counting the other kage level there.] ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ -Kumogakure- Raikage: [OROCHIMARU! I know you heard about Suna''s massacre, what do you think?] the muscular Kage come into the room in hurry. Orochimaru: [They could be real, there is a forbidden jutsu made by Nidaime that could revive.] pondering about the new variable in war. Raikage: [This is unexpected but it isn''t impossible, but right now we have another village to focus.] looking intently at the Snake Sannin. Orochimaru: [Kukukuku so Old Onoki finally declared war on us?] already expecting this reaction. Raikage; [Yes, I want you to speed to procedures.] narrowing his eyes at him. Orochimaru: [There are half of Jounin ranks that become high Jounin, the rest should take more time.] Raikage: [They will be enough for now.] ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ -Kirigakure- Munashi Jinpachi: [Do you really think that Konoha''s Shinobi God come back?] Having the unique blastsword Shibuki, Jinpachi intuitively combined expert swordsmanship with destructive explosions, due to the significant quantity of explosive tags incorporated into the platform-like edge. Fuguki Suikazan: [Being alive or not, I will shred them into pieces and fed their chakra to my Samehada.] said One of the most powerful shinobi produced within Kirigakure. he is the tallest and largest member of the Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist; his most distinctive trait is his fish-like appearance. He has small round eyes and like most of the other members of the Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist, sharp jagged teeth. He has long, orange hair that reached into his back with some pinned up at the top. Juzo Biwa: [Our orders are to wait.] the wielder of the Kubikirib¨­ch¨­. Juzo is a slender and tall shinobi about the same height as the sword he wields. He has no eyebrows, creases under his eyes, and a cross shaped scar on his right cheek and a red war paint. His hair and eyes are dark gray in color and his hair is short and spiky and has light tan skin. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ -Amegakure- Hanzo: [Interesting ... my decision about not entering war early was right.] [That Uchiha ghost let me alive when I was young, I wonder if we fight now who would win.] sitting looking at a scroll. Anbu Commander: [My lord our population is suffering from hunger and there are some rogue shinobi joining a new mercenary group called Akatsuki.] reporting the emergency of a new military group on Rain. Hanzo: [Let them be! As soon as the other great villages lose strength on this war, we will enter and reap all the benefits.] still not moving from his position. "I wonder how far that Ookami is right now." remembering a young Uchiha with a black wolf mask. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ -Konohagakure- Civilian 01: [Did you hear about Suna invasion? They declared war on leaf and Shodaime-sama and Nidaime-sama appeared and made them retreat.] said a woman excited by the rumors. Civilian 02: [Is that really true? I heard that they fought against 5 thousand ninja and killed all of them for trespassing.] another woman said with doubt. Civilian 03: [What a lie, I heard from my cousin that is a Chuunin that they fought 3 days without stop before mercifully letting Suna retreat.] exclaimed with pride another bystander. Genin 01: [Hey! How the hell is 1st and 2nd Hokage alive?] Civilian 03: [Go away Kid, Saidame-sama said that they had the brightest Will of fire on Leaf, I knew they couldn''t have died easily.] casting the lone shinobi away. Civilian 01: [I also heard that Ryuji-sama become a commander and the order to stop Suna''s attack come from him.] with a red face and a silly smile. Civilian 04: [He is Dragon''s pavilion manager, one of our force commanders, Senju princess husband and from Shiroi Kiba incident he seems to be smart and loyal. We are really lucky to have such powerful genius at Konoha.] Civilian 02: [Don''t forget that he is also known as Ookami and worked at our main hospital.] adding more achievements. All kinds of rumors were being spread through the Villages and the main culprit for such feat was enjoying lunch with his wives and daughter. Tsubaki was sleeping curled with Kurumi circling her with her golden tails. Mikoto: [Ryu some of my young clan members are asking if you can''t teach them somethings.] Kushina: [You are their Idol, ''ttebane''.] giggling. [Every time I go to Miko-chan''s office and talk with some kids I see their shiny eyes when they talk about you.] Mikoto: [When I have breaks from work, I see them playing on the park with wolf masks like yours.] smiling warmly remembering the boys even fighting to see who will be Ryu. Sayuri: [I saw that too, they playing and acting like a hero saving the princess when you rescued Tsunade.] amused by their creativity. Ryu: [I will go talk with the kids later.] "it will be good to see the future generation from Uchiha clan." Thought mainly about Shisui and Obito. Chapter 34 Ryu: [I will go talk with the kids later.] "it will be good to see the future generation from Uchiha clan." Thought mainly about Shisui and Obito. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ -Real Madara and Zetsu- On dark place sat an old man with a m?tur? sharingan and his body was weak and was connected with a weird looking statue, in front of him there was a plant creature half black and white. White Zetsu: [Madara-sama, we have important news.] Madara: [¡­.] waited for his report. Black Zetsu: [We can''t confirm it after that Uzumaki clan entered Konoha and made a new seal that block our entry. ...] [It isn''t a secret that Sunagakure declared war on Leaf and sent 2 thousand shinobi as first attack wave.] Madara: [What''s so surprising on this?] not impressed. White Zetsu: [Because there was three people blocking and destroying the invasion wave.] with a hint of fear. Madara: [Let me guess, one of them was that Death Goddess?] Clearly imagining that she was one of the few that could manage such feat. White Zetsu: [No, it was your old friends, 1st and 2nd Hokages, and surprisingly you were there] puzzled. Madara: [?? Me??] curious. Black Zetsu: [I don''t know how or who did it, but they are clearly fake.] trying to figure out how they manage to make fool of every single village. W. Zetsu: [I will keep looking for clues.] "Ho? That''s indeed interesting" thought an amused Madara. Madara: [What about my eyes successor?] B. Zetsu: [The young Nagato has better control over your Rinnegan but he has a foolish dream for peace.] reporting. Madara: [Soon he will come to our side but we need another puppet.] said as a light shone on his eyes. B. Zetsu: [We have a lot of opportunities on this war.] Madara: [indeed but I don''t have all that time.] closing his eyes. -Uchiha compound- A large circle filled with young genin, some chuunin and even old Jounin around waiting patiently for someone. Ryuji saw how they were looking at him and could only wryly smile. Mikoto: [As I have promised, I present to you my fianc¨¦ Ryuji.] said warmly at how the children react. Ryu: [Hello! As you might know my name is Ryuji, I don''t really like formalities so you can call me Ryu.] siting besides Mikoto in the center. Mikoto: [I know that a lot of you wants to ask questions to him, if you want to ask raise your hand.] looking around seeing everyone eager to know about him, as soon as she finished her speech almost everyone got up and raise their hands even the ?du?ts. Ryu: [Hahaha, I know everyone is curious but there is no hurry, I will be here all day.] exclaimed amused by their reaction. Ryu: [let''s start with ¡­ the little girl with in front of me.] pointed at 10-year-old girl near him. [Ryu-san, it is true that when you heard that Hokage-sama was in danger, you rushed to protect her?] Ryu: [Yes! I ran from Konoha to Ame at full speed to defend her, at that time we weren''t together yet.] [Kyahh, Ryuji-sama is so cool] a dozen of girls were screaming at such scene, Ryuji and Mikoto sweat dropped at them. Chuunin: [Ryuji-san, I saw at bingo book about your fight, could you describe better for us?] asked with excitement on his face, Ryu just nodded and start retelling his fight. Ryuji and Mikoto stayed till lunch with everyone, after lunch their parents and relatives come too. Jounin: [Ryuji-dono, I know that you are one of the best sharingan user on Uchiha clan, could you give insight to us and the younger generation?] Ryuji nodded and started explaining about his experience. As he finishes his explanation, he looks at them with a serious face. Ryu: [Now don''t misunderstand, sharingan is a powerful tool but that doesn''t mean you will become invincible. If you have a weak body even if you see the enemy attack in slow speed you will not be able to dodge on time.] Mikoto: [That''s right, don''t be arrogant because you awakened your eyes early too, Ryuji is a perfect example, he is powerful even without his eyes and I doubt that anyone could awakened his eye earlier than him.] Genin: [When did Ryuji-san awaken his sharingan?] asked curious. Mikoto: [I talked with Sayuri and she said that he gained his eyes when he opened his chakra pathway for the first time.] clearing their doubts. Jounin: [Eh? But we open it with 4 years old.] stunned. Mikoto: [That''s right, he received his eyes with 4 years old.] smiling but had hints of pride. Ryuji stayed till night talking with everyone, as he explains about ninjutsu, their interceptor fist and other shinobi abilities, the young become more awed and the ?du?ts increased their respect about him. When Ryu and Mikoto were about to finish their story telling, a young boy come near them. [Mikoto-nesan, can I ask a question?] asked the young Uchiha. Mikoto: [Oh, Shisui, of course you can.] Shisui: [Why there is war? Can''t we stop everyone from going to war?] some were going out but soon stop to hear his answer, Ryu look deeply at him and acknowledged this young but m?tur? boy. Ryuji: [A war can start from many things, for example Iwa has too much greed, Suna and Ame for their harsh weather their people enter war for a better territory. Kiri and Kumo want to show their military supremacy.] Mikoto: [*Sigh* Having peace or rather maintaining is also hard. If you are too strong and govern everyone, they will probably brand you as a tyrant and not all of your people will like to follow, certainly they will wait for an opportunity to backstab you or wait till something happens to you.] Shisui: [Why? Everyone would be free and happy with peace.] said confused. Ryuji: [That''s the problem, not everyone wants peace.] after he finished, Shisui started to contemplate onto what he heard. Ryuji smiles seeing him thinking. ''War and harsh times make powerful and smart shinobi Smart and strong shinobi makes peaceful and better times Peaceful times makes weak people both on power and mind Weak shinobi makes war and hard times.''] Shisui: [A cycle] as if hit by realization. Ryuji: [Till here was easy, now the problem is ''How to break such cycle?''] again the young boy and the older people entered in deep thought. [Hahahahahaha, don''t need to think too much now but if you discover the answer please tell me.] smiling at him. "I can''t say to him that the better way to break this cycle at least for me is having a powerful and common enemy. For me the one achieving peace was Madara, liking or not he made everyone fear Akatsuki and unify to fight them back." Ryu was thinking. "Or it was Kaguya, hahaha what am I thinking it shouldn''t be possible right? Thousands of years of scheming to become a common enemy just for true peace. If that is true it would certainly explain why her fight wasn''t what I expected in the anime." Ryu got up shook his head ending his thoughts. 3 months passed after Ryuji fought against Sand Village transformed as Konoha''s legends. Rock entered war against Cloud invading first but got quickly intercepted by the newly finished experiments. Kumo common Jounin become High Jounin almost reaching Elite but had a huge drawback after finishing their adaptation their nature turned more volatile and aggressive without counting their reduced lifespan. Ryuji is still training his new Anbu squads, sometimes he asks for Tsunade to give difficult mission to them. Of course, he always goes without they knowing, it would be a huge loss if they die early. All villages become apprehensive after Madara and the ''fallen'' Kages of Konoha appeared but soon apprehension become suspicion as they suddenly disappeared on these months. Sand didn''t request for any type of talk; they keep their war with a little border skirmishing. Kakashi''s training regimen come to an end, he was introduced to Minato''s team with Obito and Rin. Like the original work Obito and Kakashi always fought, of course Obito was the one losing. 6 months passed Mist declared war on Konoha after receiving an information from a spy that Hashirama and Madara were fake, but they still entered apprehensive as Sand troops were still slaughtered by someone fake or not. Ryu and Tsunade used the news that Mist received a report from a spy on Konoha and asked for a meeting, as the only people who knew that Ryu was henged was the higher ups from Leaf. Sakumo asked Ryuji to use his sharingan to make the culprit confess his betrayal. Also using this chance to clean the civilian counsel, Tsunade now has a trusted counsel with all dirty and corrupt dealt with. As Sakumo and Ryu were to move to Koharu and Mitokado, Hiruzen interfered saying that he vouches that they aren''t traitors. Ryuji didn''t want to lose the advanced of using his sharingan and copying new jutsus, he trained his Anbu and stayed with his lovers and daughter but sent clones around the world to spy and learn. After all these conflicts as he defended against Sand, Ryuji had a pleasant surprise. Tsubaki was crawling around his restaurant office under his watch when she suddenly stops and tried to get up, seeing her trying her first step Ryu send message to his girls to get to his office, when Tsunade hurriedly appeared and got on her husband''s side calling for her daughter, after a few shaky steps Tsubaki is caught between her parents hug. A year passed Kakashi was training his teamwork with his new friends and become the youngest leaf Jounin with 10 years old, 2 years earlier than originally would have been with Ryu and Sakumo''s interfering even though he could become Jounin earlier. The war increased in scale but not involving Rain yet, his special Anbu squad the Night Wolf had started gathering fame but they still train under Ryuji. Two more weeks till Ryuji officially marry Kushina Uzumaki and Mikoto Uchiha as they had almost everything ready, he got the day off and prepared some reports to give to Tsunade, Ryu had peaceful week and was walking towards the Hokage''s tower. Reaching his wife''s office, he looks back and noticed a panicked face Might Duy had. Ryu: [Hey, Duy? Is everything alright?] concerned at his wellbeing. Duy: [Ryuji-san my YOUTHFULL friend, I was about to request to Hokage-sama about sending me to Mist. I heard that their swordsmen are leading an invasion and my son is there with his team.] worried about his son''s safety. Ryu: [Come in, I will explain to her and will go with you to make sure they are okay.] "It would be a huge loss if you die there." Ryuji thought. {*Ding* Quest: Defeat the Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist Rewards: 100.000 SP} Chapter 35 (AN: There are readers misunderstanding somethings like age and other things. I looked in a dozen of wiki and didn''t find Shisui''s age if you found something I would like to know. For what I researched I found out that he won his Mangekyo after his friend died on 3rd shinobi war and that he also won his nickname as ''Shunshin no Shisui'' in the war. The first time he encountered Itachi, Itachi had 5 years old. In this fanfic I explained that I used Minato as reference: Minato now has: 18, 10-13 he become chuunin finished 2 shinobi war and created rasengan, 16 jounin, 19 Kakashi team sensei, 23 yellow flash war finished, 24 Hokage, 25 Naruto''s birth and Kurama attack. Itachi Uchiha: born when Minato has 19, 4 years when 3 shinobi war in over, 6 genin, 10 chuunin, 11 anbu, 13 anbu captain. I introduced Shisui now with 6 years old, so by the time Itachi is 13 he will be 20. Don''t forget this is a fanfic, if you not noticed till now, Me your humble Author changed a lot of things and might change more, so don''t read expecting an exact copy of Naruto original work.) ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Ryu: [Come in, I will explain to her and will go with you to make sure they are okay.] "It would be a huge loss if you die there." Ryuji thought. Tsunade: [What happened?] exclaimed seeing Ryuji entering with a serious face and Duy behind with worry. Duy: [Hokage-sama, I would like to be sent towards Mist, I heard they are advancing and my son is there on a mission with other genin.] stop all his friendly persona and said with seriousness. Tsunade: [Weird, I issued an order to stop sending new genin near the battlefield.] she frowned after hearing about young shinobi mission. Ryuji: [I will send my Anbu to investigate, meanwhile I will go with Duy-san and talk with our commander in Kiri.] Ryuji: [He will be fine but you can send your sensei there as advisor] said with a sly smile. Tsunade: [I don''t think he will go there.] displayed her concern. Ryuji: [You are the Hokage and he took Sarutobi clan head seat. You can just say it is to nurture Hiashi as a leader and commander like he did with you, Jiraya and Orochimaru.] Tsunade: [Alright, but you really need to go? You can just send a clone.] puzzled for why her husband need to go personally. Ryuji: [I have some clones around protecting Leaf and this is a good opportunity to go with my Anbu squad.] Duy: [That Wolf night squad?] astonished about having not only Ryu but his Anbu trained personally by him which started gaining huge fame after completing all their high level missions. Tsunade: [Yes, you can go and I expect you coming back fast and without injuries.] concerned about Ryu''s wellbeing. Ryu: [I will be back as fast as I can.] smiled at her concern but before going out with Duy he come forward and gave her a deep kiss. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Ryuji and Duy were fully equipped, at least Ryuji was with his grey Anbu vest, black pants, black undershirt, his old Black wolf mask and God slayer on his h?ps, while Duy was wearing his iconic green spandex. "Kurumi! Is Saphire alright? I tried to talk to her sometimes but she is silent." Ryu talked mentally with his fluffy friend. "The giant lizard? She is meditating and adjusting to her best condition to regain her human form." Ninetails just open one eye and answer. "*Sigh*, I can access all her sword abilities but it''s weird to have her missing for so long." Ryuji stop his thinking when 10 Anbu with Wolf masks appeared using Leaf Shunshin, nodding at them Ryuji starts running, soon followed. Ryuji: [Let''s take full advantage of our travel and review our enemies.] asked after seeing everyone following behind. Duy: [Enemies?] startled. Ryuji: [Of course Duy-san, we have to be fully prepared for any kind of unexpected event.] as soon as he finishes his speech Anbu Captain: [The Third Mizukage''s abilities remain mostly unknown, the fact that he was chosen as the Kage of his village, suggests that he was most likely a powerful shinobi. Even before becoming the Mizukage, his power was such that he was chosen to be the bodyguard of the First Mizukage.] [I heard he is one of the greatest Ice Style master within Kirikagure.] a female Anbu come forward and report what she knew, completing their report. (AN: Again, there isn''t anything about the 3rd Mizukage, so I just made up.) Ryuji: [Anything more? What about the mist swordsmen?] nodded satisfied at their information. Duy: [That I can answer.] smiling brightly. [The Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist (Kiri no Shinobigatana Shichinin Sh¨±) was an organization consisting of only the greatest blade-wielding shinobi of their generation that Kirigakure can produce.] [There can only be seven members at a time ¡ª hence the name. The swords of the Seven Swordsmen are passed down from generation to generation since the First Mizukage''s era, and are considered mystical. Together, the Seven Swordsmen are capable of bringing down an entire battalion, and are regarded as being the strongest shinobi in the village behind the Mizukage.] [The Seven Swordsmen known are Fuguki Suikazan, Jinin Akebino, Kushimaru Kuriarare, Raiga Kurosuki, J¨±z¨­ Biwa, Jinpachi Munachi and Mangetsu H¨­zuki.] smiling proud to show his friend his youthful knowledge. Ryu: [Alright, now that everyone knows about them what are their weapons?] hiding his surprise hearing Duy. [I can answer that.] a muscular Anbu with a Bo staff come forward and start explaining about the capabilities and appearance from these swords. They advanced in fast speed while reviewing their info about possible encounters. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -Mist main camp- Fuguki: [We received a mission] passing a scroll to the other shinobi in the room. Juzo: [Cutting supplies again? Why we need to do this low level mission?] annoyed. Jinpachi: [I hate to admit but I have to agree with him. why can''t we just go to the main battlefield?] dissatisfied. Fuguki: [Don''t know but we could attack their back line if after we destroy their supply.] showing his ugly smile when they heard what he said everyone smiles letting loose their bloodlust. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Meanwhile with a gennin team of Choza Akimichi was returning after completing an easy escort mission. Genma: [Man, I wish we had better missions.] complained while slightly biting a senbon on his mouth annoyed for being left behind doing low leveled escort mission. Guy: [YES, we could show our YOUTH, but it can''t be helped, sensei had to go to Sand battlefield to help.] said with a bright smile. Ebisu: [Don''t complain, we should focus on our return and hope Choza-sensei to be alright.] They immediately notice 7 mist shinobi in front of them. Juzo: [Young tree lovers.] mocked the young team making his fellow swordsmen laugh. Ebisu: [This isn''t good, they will not let us get backup or retreat.] sweat running through his face. Guy: [Hey I will buy time, I need¡­.] said Guy with seriousness but soon was replaced by a stunned face. Duy: [*Sigh* Good, I came in time.] sighed in relief. Jinpachi: [Gaah, what is this weird green thing? The kid was already weird but now an ?du?t version?] as he was talking three Anbu come behind the genin team placing hands on their shoulders and transporting them away. Ryuji: [*Yawm* the kids are safe, let''s get this over with.] coming out of nowhere and standing beside Duy. Seeing an unknow man coming out mist shinobi become alarmed. Juzo: [Oh? I know you; you are Ookami an S-Rank shinobi] stunned at first but soon become excited. Juzo seeing his gaze shudered and felt a cold chill on his back just for looking at his enemy''s eyes. [The Gate of Opening (Kaimon)] [The Gate of Healing (Ky¨±mon)] [The Gate of Life (Seimon)] [The Gate of Pain (Sh¨­mon)] [The Gate of Limit (Tomon)] [KAI] without wasting more time Might Duy opened 5 gates. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -Duy''s Fight- Rushing at the nearest enemy that was a shinobi with a left eye patch. [*Tsc*] clicking his tongue and raising his sword filled with explosive tags incorporated into it. With extreme speed, Duy maneuvered around him and punched at the back of his head, before he could hit Jinpachi, a thin sword is thrust at Duy making him retreat a few steps. Kushimaru: [Don''t be reckless.] said a tall man. Duy looking around found that he was fighting three of the 7 shinobi, as soon as he was thinking a giant axe come at him, sensing danger Duy backflipped. As he retreats the axe attaches into a tree but after Jinin uses his hammer at his axe, the tree was split in half. [The Gate of View (Keimon)] [KAI] opening his sixth gate increasing his power even more as he saw that they were stronger than he imagined. Opening this gate allows the user to perform the Morning Peacock, wherein the user''s punches are so fast that friction with the air produces flames. Sending punches at his enemies at every step he took, Duy starts to overpower them. [Aaargh] distracted by a fellow mist swordsman, Jinin looked to see Raiga retreating while holding his leg, when he turns to see Duy, he was received by a punch on his face, breaking his nose and cracking his skull. The punch was so powerful that send him flying. Jinpachi and Kushimaru were alarmed by his prowess. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -Ryuji''s Fight- Looking at Duy rushing at his enemies, Ryu turn to look at the other shinobi. Raiga and Fuguki seeing Ryuji looking at Duy thought he was distracted and attack. Raiga infused his twin swords with lightning while Fubuki simply slashed with Samehada. Without even looking Ryuji swiftly drawing his katana with one hand and easily blocking their attacks. All mist swordsmen become stunned when Ryu blocked their combined attack, especially Fuguki who wield a Samehada, but before they can recover, Ryuji send a powerful kick at Raiga left leg. Fuguki seeing that tried to overpowered Ryu but it wasn''t enough. *Crack* A sound of a bone breaking resound accompanied by a scream. Raiga: [Aaarghhh] used his remaining leg to jump back. Juzo and Mangetsu rushed at Ryu to back Fuguki up. [Suiton: Kirigakure no Jutsu (Hidden in the mist)] Juzo tried to cover the ground around with a dense mist. Ryuji: [Thanks for the cover] said before disappearing. [Raiton: Raij¨± Tsuiga] (Lightning Beast Tracking Fang) a hound made of lightning was send with highly fast movements at Mangetsu. Sensing Ryu attack Mangetsu tried to evade the lightning attack, after evading a fast and unpredictable hound he sighed in relief but was meet with a blade sticking on his ?h?st coming from his back. As he was from Hozuki clan, Mangetsu tried to turn his body into water. [Chidori] Ryuji didn''t let him change form. The lightning coming from his sword trapped him in place. [Fuuton - Shink¨± Renpa (Vacuum Serial Waves)] trapped in place Ryuji send wind blades at his defenseless form. Ryuji didn''t waste time and disappeared. Soon after he left, Fuguki and Juzo appeared near Mangetsu body. Fuguki: [He is too strong let''s retreat.] sweated seeing that they were being hunted on their specialty, Juzo just nodded. Reaching Raiga, Ryu put him into a surrounding genjutsu. As he was to scared looking around, he didn''t notice any anomaly. Walking casually at his back, Ryuji just waved his sword, slashing Raiga''s head. After looking around Ryuji notice that the dense mist is slowly clearing, sensing that Fuguki and Juzo were retreating, Ryuji didn''t bother to chase. *Whistle* soon after his signal an Anbu come to take Raiga''s body and Kiba blades, as Fubuki took Mangetsu''s dead body with him. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -Ryuji and Duy- *BBOMM* Ryuji: [Well, I finished my side and come to help.] siting on a tree branch, alarming Kushimaru and Jinpachi. Duy: [You finished quite fast] astonished. Ryuji: [I will fight this weird stitcher, you get the pirate.] Duy smiled and rushed at Jinpachi. Kushimaru sensing that Ryuji was abnormal and that the rest of his team was missing, starts making hand signs. [Suiton: Kirigakure no Jutsu (Hidden in the mist)] Ryuji: [Hell no! I am tired of this mist] annoyed that someone used hidden mist again on him. [Fuuton - Daitoppa (Wind Breakthrough)] blowing a huge wind wave at the mist dispersing Kushimaru''s cover. Alarmed that his hidden card, using silent killing, he made a quick decision and turn around and run. [Breath of the Void: 1 st Form: Void step] with a burst of speed Ryuji caught up with the swordsman. [4 th Form: Formless Flash.] with a quick drawing Kushimaru''s head flew. *BANG* before Ryu could take another sword, Jinpachi broken body crashed into a nearby rock. Duy still with a green aura come and stand on Ryu''s side. Ryuji: [7 ''legendary'' swordsmen] mocking mist swordsmen. [Let''s go meet Hiashi at the Konoha''s main camp.] {*Ding* Quest completed: Defeat the Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist Rewards: 100.000 SP} Chapter 36 [Let''s go meet Hiashi at the Konoha''s main camp.] Ryuji: [Captain, what weapons we got?] Anbu Captain: [Commander we got all swords except Samehada and Kubikiribocho.] said before passing a storage scroll with the swords. Ryuji: [Very well, secure their bodies too.] Duy: [What will we do with the boys?] still worried about the gennin team safety. Ryu: [Captain send your second in command with a three man to escort the boys to Konoha.] gave his order reassuring Duy of his son and his friends wellbeing. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -Konoha Camp in Mist battlefront- A dark and chilly night but with a sky clear, without clouds and filled with shiny stars, it would be perfect if wasn''t for the smell of iron, blood and burned flesh. A few meters away battle was still raging. [Ahhh] screams, battle cry neutralizing the calm ad silence in the woods. [Katon - Housenka no Justu (Phoenix fire)] small balls of fire were sent flying scattered. [Suiton ¨C Suijinheki] unable to let his fellow Kiri shinobi to be attacked, a Mist Jounin immediately erect a water wall but he unfortunately didn''t notice a shadow sneaking at his back. [You are in my range.] [Hakke Rokujuuyon Shou (8 Triagramas, 64 Palmas)] using his clan fabled gentle fist, Hiashi even as a young Jounin commander, he was unable to stay still and entered the battlefield. His enemies seeing that their enemy camp Commander was on the field tried to quickly advance and dispose of him. [Hakkeshou Kaiten (Revolving Heaven)] emitting chakra from all of their body''s tenketsu to block it. Spinning rapidly, Hiashi showed that despite being young he was the commander, repelling the attack away and creating a protective shield. Soon Kirigakure retreat after their Commander signal. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -Commander tent- After retreating to his main camp Hiashi called the other High and Elite Jounin for an aftermath meeting. [Commander there is someone asking to enter and relay an urgent news.] a guard outside asked for permission. Hiashi: [Let him in.] answered calmly. [Hiashi-sama, some of our ninken caught scent of a gathering with several enemy shinobi. Someone with a huge chakra reserve is in there, probably their Mizukage] a panicked Inuzuka report with haste. Hiashi: [Send someone from my clan to confirm their numbers, meanwhile we can wake up the rest and prepare for battle. We will probably be raided.] said with a solemn face. Leaf shinobi were running around preparing for engagement, some were fortifying their camp walls with earth jutsus and seals. [Hiashi-sama, there are at least 3 thousand shinobi and two of them have enormous reserves.] an Hyuuga accompanied by other Jounin come reporting. "3 thousand Kiri shinobi against 1 thousand from leaf and those two variables doesn''t look good." Thought the young Hyuuga clan head. Again, what only remain was silence, a disturbing silence for those defending an almost lost fight. All leaf shinobi were apprehensive as they knew this was a clam before the storm. A sound of water suddenly echoed, soon waves of water come hitting their reinforced walls, fortunately it didn''t breach. Hiashi: [Fire users reduce the water, NOW!] scream desperate but it was too late. [Ice Release: Twin Dragon Blizzard (Hy¨­ton: S¨­ry¨± B¨­f¨±setsu)] a deep voice was heard from afar. Two ice dragons started to form with their eyes seemly to possess an eerie glow. *ROOARR* they gave a loud roar and rushed at the camp. *BANG* the earth walls cracked but didn''t resist for long, till even their wooden walls broke too. [Don''t let anyone escape.] the same deep voice who created their ice dragon commanded his troops. -Meanwhile with Ryuji and Duy- Ryuji: [??? There is combat in our main camp, be prepared to engage.] ordered Ryu as he sensed a large concentration of chakra. {*Ding* Quest: Help Konoha''s camp on repelling Mizukage''s attack Reward: 100.000 SP, 1x Shark summon scroll} "Another summon scroll? I didn''t even have time to give wolf scroll to Kakashi to sign." Thought Ryuji. *BANG* sounds of a fierce battle started to be heard from far. Ryuji: [Remember all Anbu, you just entered at Elite Jounin ranks, so I recommend fighting together to be safer and will make your teamwork better.] spoke one last time before increasing his speed up at least 5 times. "They probably sent water ninjutsu first to increase their advantage. A pity that I can counter." Thought Ryu after arriving behind their enemy lines. Using the stunning effect from his lightning, Ryuji rushes forward while cutting their necks. [Magen ¨C Narakumi no Jutsu (Demonic Illusion ¨C Hell Viewing)] looking at a group of Jounin, Ryuji made them immobile and suffering from agony and torture ins his illusion, with his monstrous mastery over genjutsu even kage level would suffer from it. A group of Wolf masked Anbu appeared soon enough and engaged with the group in genjutsu, ending their misery. [Hy¨­ton: Suish¨­heki (Ice release: Crystal Wall)] a wall appeared in front of Ryuji stopping his advance. ???: [I didn''t expect to encountered the famous Ookami in this battlefield.] suddenly a tall black-haired man appeared above the ice wall, looking at Ryu with his eyes half closed. Ryu: [My wife is the currently Hokage, of course I would enter war.] even with his face covered by his mask, everyone could see that Ryuji wasn''t bothered or cautious near the Mizukage. [That''s true, I am Kyoshi Yuki the third Mizukage.] Ryuji: [For someone who waged war, you are really polite.] asked curious. Kyoshi: [*Sigh* I am against this useless war but the 7 swordsmen of the mist hold a lot of power and unfortunately have the Daimyo''s back up.] Ryuji: [Oho? Then you don''t have to worry anymore, the only members left from your swordsmen group are Juzo and Fuguki, the rest are dead.] trying to have a glimpse on his reaction from his news. Successfully surprising Kyoshi, he was left stunned, opening his mouth a few times but still silent. From the first time till he entered the battlefield Kyoshi opened his eyes fully and look deeply at Ryuji. Kyoshi: [I see ¡­] finished contemplating. Ryuji: [I thought, you people from Mist loved killing but you are surprisingly ¡­. different.] Kyoshi: [I am against the concept of blood mist and just a few from Terumi clan agree with me. Now if the bloodiest group died, I can at least win some pollical power to change my village.] [Let this talk stop here, even if I didn''t want to declare war, I am still a kage and I need to fulfill my obligation as a leader.] Ryuji nodded at his speech. Quickly jumping from his ice wall, the Mizukage quickly made hand seals. [Suiton - Suiryuudan no jutsu] a water dragon rose from around him and was directed at the lone Ryu. Ryuji just performed a simple Kawarimi substituting himself with a kiri unfortunately Chuunin, making Kyoshi water dragon kill his own shinobi. [Taju Kage Bunshin no jutsu] [Help eliminating the Kiri shinobi around the camp] Ryuji gave his order to his hundreds of clones. [Doton - Dory¨±dan no Jutsu (Earth dragon bullet)] before Kyoshi could intercept some of his clones he sent earth bullets at high speed in his direction. [Hyoton - Kori no Yari] ice spears began to take form, rushing at Ryu''s earth bullets. "He keeps sending Ninjutsu at me, probably testing my skills, or he is ¡­.." before Ryuji could finish with his analysis. [Bijuu dama] a black ball of chakra was launched at him. "Breath of the Void: 2 nd Form: Everlasting darkness." Unsheathing his katana with fast speed, he cut the Jinchuuriki attack in half, redirecting and sending into a Mist squadron that was looking from afar. [Hyoton - Hy¨­r¨­ no Jutsu] without losing time, Kyoshi transform the water around Ryuji into ice, trying to trap him into an ice prison. Unfazed by his attack Ryuji become intangible and walks through the ice. [Yagura let''s retreat, if we keep fighting his clones will clean our forces.] sighting as he looks at Ryuji unaffected by his combined attacks with his village Jinchuuriki. {*Ding* Quest Completed: Help Konoha''s camp on repelling Mizukage''s attack Reward: 100.000 SP, 1x Shark summon scroll} Soon Kirigakure forces fall back after the failed attempt to capture Konoha''s advanced commander camp losing a thousand of mist shinobi in this night siege. After organizing and cleaning their camp, Hiashi called Ryu for a meeting on his tent. Hiashi: [I don''t know what would have happened if you didn''t come.] said giving Ryuji a tired smile. Ryuji: [It was Duy that make me come here, we intercepted and killed the famous 7 swordsmen of the mist. Well, only two survived.] hearing Ryu''s news, everyone inside the tent froze. Jounin: [R-R-Ryuji-dono, t-this is true? You aren''t kidding, a-are you?] tried to confirm while everyone looked at Ryuji with hope. Duy: [That''s true, My YOUTHFUL friend fought them with swordsmanship and won.] smiling brightly at them while making poses. Ryuji: [Don''t diminish your efforts Duy, you killed two of them and would kill more if I didn''t help.] looking serious at his friend. Chapter 37 Ryuji: [Don''t diminish your efforts Duy, you killed two of them and would kill more if I didn''t help.] looking serious at his friend. Duy: [I ¡­ You are right I shouldn''t lessen my YOUTH power.] he stopped stunned first before getting his cheerful persona back. Ryuji: [I have to return to Leaf and report my encounter with Mizukage.] [we have 5 of their legendary swords. It will be good to use it, to pressure a trade for peace.] Ryuji stayed within the camp talking with Hiashi and his Second in Command and reinforcing their wall with earth and making a higher fence with his wood. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -Konoha- A few weeks after defeating Mist offensive advance and killing 5 of their swordsmen, Kirigakure stopped sending their troops into Leaf''s border. Ryuji left Duy with Hiashi who gladly welcomed him as his second in command, even more after someone started spreading rumors of him killing two famous shinobi in Mist. Soon after Ryuji returned, he had his wedding with Kushina and Mikoto was a simple ceremony, only their closest family and friends. His first night with them was quite special, it wasn''t the first time he took to wives at the same time but it was Kushina and Mikoto first time. -Flashback ¨C Warning 18+- Arashi: [Once again! congratulations, I know Shina-chan will be happy with you and I don''t need to worry about her safety, but I still have to say: ''Please take good care of her''.] smiling at Ryuji. Ryu: [Don''t worry I will.] giving the old Uzumaki an handshake. After seeing the last guest off, Ryuji walks towards his room as Kushina and Mikoto were already there waiting for him. Ryuji opened his bedroom door and had a magnificent vision of his wives, dressed with thin clothes without und?rw??r, he could easily see through them. Ryu: [I hope I didn''t make my beautiful wives wait.] walking at them while smirking, Mikoto had a blush while Kushina had an excited expression and clear ?ust in her eyes. Ryuji still smiling walks forward, Kushina couldn''t contain herself anymore and jump at him, kissing Ryuji immediately. Mikoto not wanting to stay still, move at Ryuji''s back and started helping removing his clothes. Even when Ryuji was removing his clothes Kushina didn''t let him go and keep kissing. Kushina once again took the lead and start stroking his now hard member, while Mikoto rained Ryu with kisses. Stopping ??r?ssing Ryu, Kushina swiftly swallow it with her mouth. Ryu could only groan in p???sur?. While seeing Kushina''s head hair moving up and down, Ryu took his opportunity to p???sur? Mikoto, without taking her thin dress of, he starts kneading her br??sts. [Ahnn¡­. Ryuu] a m??n of p???sur? escapes from Mikoto who look at him with a blush, making her beautiful face even more seductive. [Sorry, Darling I can''t take it anymore.] said Kushina as she stops and move her nightgown up while preparing to lose her v?r??n?t?. [Hnnnh ¡­. Ahnn] slowly going down Kushina make a pained face. Ryuji seeing this look at Mikoto and give her a nod, understanding his worries Mikoto go to Kushina side and start massaging her br??sts. The young red head soon began to move. [Ahnnn] Losing herself to their p???sur?, Kushina increase her speed while Ryu accompany her movements thrusting his h?ps. A few minutes later after loud sound of m??ns, they finally reach their climax. [Sorry, seeing Kushina making this kind of face made me wetter.] Mikoto not waiting for Ryu''s answer jump at him as soon as Kushina lay down. [Really? Then let''s take care of this Uchiha princess.] smiling at her, Ryu hug her and turn her to the side and rolled over her, changing their position and staying above her. Slowly kissing her neck and adjusting his position, Ryu soon start to aim at her wet entrance, getting a smile from Mikoto. Ryu slowly entering. [Argh] breaking her last barrier and seeing her pained face, Ryu stops and began to kiss her neck again trying to ease her pain. [You can continue, Ryu] kissing her again, Ryu start to move again. Just like kushina, Mikoto couldn''t contain her m??ns, turning her pained first experience into p???sur?. [Ahn¡­ Ahn¡­ Ryuuu, go fasterrr] hearing her pleading, Ryu thrust faster and deeper. Kushina got up after hearing Mikoto''s loud m??ns and sounds of flesh smacking. [Ahhnnnn, Mhnnmmm] [Mikoto, I ¡­.] without even finishing Ryu start filling Mikoto''s inside as she had an ?r??sm. [My turn again ''ttebane''] said Kushina before joining Ryuji again. That was just the beginning of a long night, filled with m??ns and clapping of fleshes. -Flashback End- Kakashi received his father''s Dog summon but also gained a wolf companion after signing with the wolf clan that Ryuji gift go him. Of course, Kakashi used his summon when training with Minato on a spar, and bragged to Obito, who said that would have a better summon than him in the near future. 3 months after Ryuji marriage, the third Mizukage who was trying to gather support from Yuki and Terumi clans suddenly disappeared. Kaguya clan patriarch tried to become the Yondaime Mizukage but was accused of ?ssassinating Kyoshi the previous Mizukage. Gathering support, being Jinchuuriki, adding being one of the strongest shinobi of the mist and including the aggressive nature from Kaguya higher ups, all this contributed to Yagura becoming the Yondaime Mizukage. Receiving reports about the conflicts in Mist, Ryuji asked Sakumo to send Root Anbu to receive refuges that might come to Konoha''s border. Ryu also sent his clones to observe Kaguya clan hideout. Ryu interfered too much and he didn''t know if Kimimaro would still be with Orochimaru. It would be a waste to let Orochimaru catch him, Ryuji will act as precaution against Yuki clan annihilation. Sakumo and Ryuji advised Tsunade to support the few members of Terumi clan on this initial mist civil war. If Terumi clan win, Mist will be in our debt and a solid Alliance would be signed. The war between Cloud and Rock still not at their full capabilities, they are being cautious about the other great village''s interference. Cloud shinobi dominated their respective battlefields but Orochimaru''s experiments soon started to become unstable, showing more aggressivity, insubordination and animal traits like frog eyes, elongated finger nails and teeth. Tsubaki become extremely attached at Ryuji, his warm aura and gentle nature chakra make his daughter comfortable in his company. It wasn''t much of a surprise when her first word was Dad, Tsunade and the girls become a little jealous but soon turned into delight when she said mom. In these years staying around Tsubaki, Kurumi also started to show care for the little baby girl, even going as far as saying that we could rest ?ssured that no one will harm the kitty when she is around. Ryu and his wives never stooped training even when there is still war, Tsunade become peak Kage level while Mikoto and Kushina become early kage level, while Kushina could overpowered most Kage level with Ninjutsu and Kenjutsu, Mikoto was exceptional at Genjutsu, weapon throwing and kenjutsu. Ryuji become could easily fight Madara and Hashirama without his eyes and breathing style now. His clones also recorded different types of ninjutsu and bloodline limits abilities, even copying Onoki''s Dust release ninjutsus. 1 year after Ryuji and Duy entered and fought against Mist. Yagura Karatachi the Yondaime Mizukage recalled his troops and start a bloodline purge on Kirigakure. Iwa and Kumo had a temporary stop in their war, cloud signed a small treaty and their Daimyo asked them to stop experimenting and kidnaping children after being pressured by his fellow Daimyo, as he was being accused for allowing such heinous acts. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -Hidden chamber- Away from their great Villages, A the third Raikage, Onoki the third Tsuchikage, Rasa the Yondaime Kazekage and Hanzo the salamander were together having a secret meeting. A: [So the young Mizukage didn''t come.] said with a hint of mockery. Onoki: [Enough of this, why did you call for us and why the Yondaime Hokage isn''t here?] narrowing his eyes at the Raikage. Hanzo: [Eh? Let me guess, you want an alliance to take care of Konoha.] A: [That''s right, my village can take care of them but I will lose too much shinobi and I don''t want any of you to attack cloud after being weakened.] was straightforward on his reasonings. Onoki: [I can agree to deal with Konoha but just outside, in the battlefield, I don''t want to face that woman again.] sweating. [Don''t worry we will take just their lands around; we can''t attack Leaf directly or we are doomed because of that woman.] even the third Raikage who is known for being fearless was scared remembering Sayuri slaughtering his forces. Hanzo sneered: [and what made you think that she wouldn''t interfered now? That old treaty is just a piece of paper.] mocking the other kages. Rasa: [I don''t think she will interfere if we don''t attack them directly, there are 2 years since we declared war on Konoha, Sayuri and the Uzumaki clan didn''t enter war.] trying to reassure his fellow Kage. Onoki: [But your village first attack was slaughtered by three shinobi.] clearly mocking the youngest Kage in their meeting. Rasa: [I don''t know what Konoha did to bring that three monsters back and I doubt that you would attack them directly.] said seriously but still sending a hard glare at Onoki. Onoki: [... Iwa will support] Rasa: [Sand is at war with them anyway, I agree] Hanzo: [After I deal with some pests in my village I will also support.] A: [Hehehe, very well then, we shall continue our meeting.] Chapter 38 A: [Hehehe, very well then, we shall continue our meeting.] "Interesting, I will report this to Madara." Thought a hidden shadow before sinking underground. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -Underground Hideout- B. Zetsu: [Madara, I have excellent news.] appearing after passing through the floor. [¡­.] Madara was silent, didn''t even bother to open his eyes to acknowledge his minion presence. B. Zetsu: [The great villages are making another Alliance to strike down Konoha, to take their territories.] keep reporting after noticing that the old Uchiha was listening even if he didn''t show. Madara: [Indeed this is good news for us, ... I will need you to take care of another successor, the fight against third Mizukage made more harm than good on my old body. Even with guruguru''s help.] finally replying to the weird plant creature. Madara: [3 tails isn''t a threat; we need to take care of 9 and 8 tails. But I will let this task to you and my successor, after his training.] spoke one last time before resting again. "Soon mother will be free." Thought Zetsu before returning to spy the villages. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -Konoha- Inside Hokage''s office, Ryuji was seeing siting around his wives and his young daughter was chasing Kurumi around giggling. Kushina: [Ryu, you and Sayuri have power to easily destroy any village, so I was thinking why don''t you stop this war?] curious about his reasons to not interfere more and finish the bloodshed. Ryu: [*Sigh* If I stop this war forcefully and don''t let this generation of shinobi grow, how they will deal with future threats? It may be harsh but we can''t stay here forever¡­] trying to reason. Sayuri: [Ryu is right, from my own experience with human life: there are times that interfering would lead to more harm than good. We will travel to other worlds; we also can''t always protect everyone or it will stunt their growth.] said backing Ryu''s arguments. Sayuri: [But don''t misunderstand, we can interfere whenever we want. I could just obliterate them.] her gentle and warmth smile didn''t mix well with her words. Ryu: [It''s alright, the cease fire started now, might be just a prelude because the war will probably enter its climax soon enough.] Tsunade: [I hope this will finish soon.] said while pouring a coup of sake. Tsunade was carefree while Mikoto and Kushina were seriously thinking. Mikoto: [Ryu, you already said that if you didn''t come to this world, I would have been Fugaku''s wife.] said the last part with visible disgust as she tried to dissipate their war problems. [What about the others?] Ryu: [Yep and you had 2 sons ¡­.] Ryuji and Sayuri talked about the girls world without them. Kushina: [Good thing you appeared here then. ¡­.. You changed from what should have happened.] happy that her clan survived with Sayuri interference. Sayuri: [Oh, I know a different Naruto world that Kushina had triplets with Minato and separated yin, yang and put Kyuubi soul on the remain child.] had a thoughtful look. Kushina: [Eh? But a mass of malevolent chakra can''t be tamed without its conscience.] confused. [And like hell I would marry that girly boy.] also disgusted imagining herself with another person. Sayuri: [Oh, there are Alternative worlds or dimensions from this world. For example: Let''s use the story about you having two sons Mikoto, as main story for now, there was a chance about them being girls, if that happened this would be classified as an alternative world as it will be vastly different from our original. Or if you were born a man, you couldn''t marry Fugaku and would have a different partner and different children.] calmly explained. Kushina: [Do you know how many alternative worlds there are?] curious. Sayuri: [Too many to count, every single second there are different choices and probabilities affecting and creating other alternative worlds.] smiling seeing them paying attention to her explanation. Tsunade: [Soo, because we changed our choices this world became an alternative?] asked frowning. Sayuri: [Because of me and Ryuji this world now became unique, it is considerate an original world now. Don''t worry about yourselves, you from the other world are like your copy or better a shadow clone, but they don''t have sharing experience.] after sensing their doubts Sayuri tried to calm them down. Ryuji: [Let it be, we are we, the other take care of themselves.] said finishing their weird talk. [Daaaddyy] A toddler with blond hair rushed at Ryu extending her little arms asking to be carried. [Oh, my little princess, come give daddy a hug] Ryuji swiftly took Tsubaki in his arms. As Ryu hug her daughter and kissed her forehead, Tsubaki was giggling happily while his wives were looking at their interactions with smiles. Sayuri: [??? Interesting.] said after suddenly pausing. [Orochimaru is using Edo Tensei to revive some shinobi.] explained. Tsunade: [That is granduncle kinjutsu, that snake bastard!] gritting her teeth as she remembers her traitorous war companion. Mikoto: [That will be troublesome to fight against] worried. Sayuri: [He even has a special present for you Tsunade. Hehehehe He is resurrecting and forcing Nawaki to enter war against you.] as soon as Tsunade heard Sayuri, she stood up frozen. Sayuri: [I don''t mean to insult but your granduncle was dumb, why did he create this Forbidden jutsu? He didn''t have enough trust in Uchiha clan but gave this Kinjutsu to anyone with high level authority to study. Without mentioning it is a nasty jutsu and he didn''t even try to revive his elder brother.] Kushina: [Nasty?] tilting her head at her speech. Ryu: [He needs DNA from the one he wants to resurrect someone and an alive sacrifice to complete the Kinjutsu.] explained while walking to Tsunade. Ryu: [Its alright Tsuna, he unknowingly gave us a gift.] smirking at his wife. Tsunade: [Gift??] her frozen state soon stops and she looks at Ryu with a puzzled face. "I could immediately revive Nawaki and her clan but I need Ryuji and the girls to grow independent. I know Ryu don''t like to ask for my interference and I wonder if he will be mad at me if he knows that I already destroyed majority of the Otsutsuki clan." Thought Sayuri. Tsunade: [I-I-Is t-that true, Ryu???] looking intently at her husband. Ryu: [Yes, I was planning to study Impure World Resurrection and use a bandit or rapist as sacrifice to bring him back after I gained control over my Rinnegan, but...] before Ryuji could continue talking his wives interrupt. Mikoto: [But how will you do that? Tsubaki was born, soon war started after Tsunade become 4th Hokage and you become Anbu Commander. Ryu, we know you can do everything by yourself but please share some of your work and burden with us.] finally steeping in, seeing Ryu take care of all jobs and still thinking about protecting them. Kushina: [She is right, you were always like that, working hard. You can trust us, we will help you with everything, I can help in the restaurant, Mikoto with Anbu and Sayuri will help Tsunade with Hokage''s work.] Tsunade: [*Sigh* Ryu, I would love to have Nawaki back and I never doubt you once ¡­.] [But the girls are right, you are working too much, even though you take good care of us *Blush* ¡­. you need to share your burdens and workload with us.] also showing her worries about him. "Such good girls, Ryuji really choose well." Thought the smiling Sayuri. Ryu: [¡­.] Ryuji: [Haaa ¡­. You girls ¡­. Okay, I will accept your help and slow down a bit.] Kushina: [How about we go to another world after this war, we can safely let Konoha with Mito-bachan and Sakumo-san, we clearly need a vacation. ''ttebane''.] excited about traveling to different places. Sayuri: [How about Overlord World, you can understand soul creation and create your first guardians. It will be a good world as we will be ''playing''. fufufufufu] said suggesting a complement for his training while being free from work. Ryuji: [Very well, after finishing this war and stabilizing the aftermath and probably helping Hidden Mist rebel force wining and forging a stable alliance, we will travel around for a bit before coming back.] agreeing with them. A few minutes later a knock on the door stop their family meeting. Secretary: [Hokage-sama, Jiraya-sama is requesting for a meeting.] announcing. Tsunade looked at Ryu, who just nodded as reply. Jiraya: [Tsunade, I have bad news from my spy network that contain vital information about a secret meeting between Kages.] hurriedly report while sweating. [Fwog] (Frog) said the 2-year-old Tsubaki giggling and point her finger at the Toad Sannin. Tsunade: [...] Kushina: [...] Mikoto: [...] Silence reign in the room, [*pfff* Hahahahaha, my little girl is so smart.] Ryuji couldn''t contain his laugh and soon was accompanied by his wives. [Kids these days don''t respect their elders.] murmured Jiraya. [Hahahaha, sorry Jiraya, I will order a meeting and prepare for any mishap about war.] removing her tears from laughing. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- (AN: I finally decided Mikoto will have Itachi and Kushina will have a son (not Naruto). Ryuji will travel after the 3rd war with his wives to Overlord. I am open to new ideas for his guardians. I was thinking about keeping Pleiades and the floor guardians but a Valkyrie army. But it isn''t certain yet. About the Otsutsuki destruction, Urashiki, Momoshiki and Kinshiki are still alive along with Kaguya(sealed) and Hamura(spirit guarding the moon)) Chapter 39 (AN: Hello dear readers, I am here to clear some misunderstandings: Ryuji and his family will not travel immediately, I just mentioned Overlord world to confirm that it will be his second world travel, even if he will not stay for much time after transmigrating from the game like Momonga did. Also, before he goes, he will finish the third great shinobi war fighting against the Villages, don''t worry I will make sure to mess with some people. Where Orochimaru got Nawaki''s DNA from? Orochimaru had hundreds of hideouts of course he could have hair, extra blood and other samples, he is too slippery and smart. He used tempered blood on Raikage''s Jounin and to be really realistic I am sure that he also noticed that they were modified or he would have failed as a scientist. That''s enough for now, Enjoy!) ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ [Hahahaha, sorry Jiraya, I will order a meeting and prepare for any mishap about war.] removing her tears from laughing. After concluding their meeting, Ryuji walks around Konoha while carrying Tsubaki in his arms. It wasn''t every day that he took his daughter to the park and play around the village. A they played and walked around Leaf, Ryu decided to visit Kakashi and his teammates with Tsubaki. "They must be at training ground 7." Thought Ryu. As soon as he reaches their training ground, he could hear chirping sounds and explosions coming deep from the forest. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Around one of the biggest trees was the figure of a young Obito and Rin, they were watching Kakashi''s spar with their sensei, Minato Namikaze. The young white-haired genius was using Shunshin to retreat from his Jounin sensei''s swift attacks. Reaching a tree branch, Kakashi bite his thumb and start doing fast hand seals. [Kuchiyose no Jutsu] slamming his hand on the tree branch, smoke arose but couldn''t hide a black wolf with height of 1,40m with at least 2 m of length but even his height was overshadowed by his sharp and menacing teeth and claws. Kakashi: [I will need your help Kuro.] said before reading the sword his father gift to him. Kuro: [Grrr] as big as he is, he was still considered a child and could understand his summoner language but couldn''t talk back. Minato observed his student with a slight smile, even if Kakashi is a Jounin he is still at his command and Minato made sure to keep nurturing the young prodigy. Minato: [Let''s see what you can do, Kakashi-kun.] still smiling and now holding a three-pronged Kunai with engraved seals. Seeing the kunai and seals, Kakashi narrowed his eyes while quickly thinking about counters to his sensei''s teleportation jutsu. Obito: [*Tsk* show off, always summoning that cool looking wolf.] commented the young Uchiha annoyed by his teammate. Rin: [It isn''t amazing that Kakashi-san is a Jounin with such young age? Didn''t he break the village''s record?] ignoring Obito''s jealous speeches. Obito: [No, the youngest was clan head''s husband. The title of youngest Jounin is from Uchiha clan.] stuffing his ?h?st with a huge pride like the title was his. Back to their spar, Kakashi was covering his summon partner deflecting his teacher''s special kunai with long range attacks, without losing his perception and attention towards his surroundings as he was drilled by Ryuji and Sakumo about not underestimating his enemies even when he knows about their abilities. Kuro keep pressuring Minato with fast swings and slashes with his claws, despite being young his attacks carried great deal of power and his cutting prowess could slash troughs the thick trees around them. Minato: [This summon ¡­ if I didn''t know you better, I would have thought that you want to kill me.] astonished by his student''s growth in abilities. Using his sensei''s moment of distraction Kakashi send a kunai high at the tree top cutting a rope, sensing something dangerous Minato Teleport away, as soon as he moves away a shuriken rain on his last place. [Kuro, where he is?] without losing time he asks his partner about his team leader whereabouts. Understanding his question, the black wolf rushes at his left with all his might. Minato seeing that his cover was blown decide to call for help. [Kuchiyose no Jutsu] a dark red toad come to view after the smoke settles down. [Please, hold that wolf down.] his summon just nodded before jumping at the wolf. "My Rasengan should be strong enough to deal with his summon but I don''t want to hurt it too much." Thought Minato before engaging Kakashi''s sword with his Kunai. Looking at Kuro fighting against a toad, Kakashi knew he will have to fight alone, even if he didn''t have problems to fight against his teacher, Kakashi still couldn''t beat him alone. Being trained by Ryuji and Sakumo adding the fact that he is smart and has an adaptible body made Kakashi a formidable Jounin, if he were to fight with his companion, the young Jounin could easily fight Elite Jounin. [This time I will win Minato-sensei!] using shunshin while infusing lighting on his feet to increase his speed, Kakashi disappeared from his spot and appeared behind Minato. Sensing danger from his student Minato used one of his kunai that were scattered around to teleport away. [Tsk] seeing Minato escaping, Kakashi focused on his nose, trying to smell his target. Perks from having his mother from Inuzuka clan, Wolf and Dog summons training. Finding his target hiding not too far away from him, the young Jounin start doing fast hand seals. [Raiton: Raij¨± Tsuiga] (Lightning Beast Tracking Fang)] quickly sending a tracking ninjutsu at Minato, who was stunned but soon recovered his bearings sending Kunai with paper bomb attached to neutralize his attack. *BOMM* As soon as Minato stops on a tree branch, he is received with a blade stopping a few inches from his neck. [This time I won Minato-sensei] said Kakashi pointing his sword at Minato. [Really?? I wouldn''t let my guard down if I were you.] said a second Minato behind Kakashi also aiming a kunai at his neck. [Shadow clone?] exclaimed Kakashi in shock. Minato: [Hahaha don''t be discouraged Kakashi, you might be strong, even stronger after training with your father and Ryuji-san but you still don''t have experience to back it up.] cheering his student. "But it really is envious being trained by two monster level shinobi." Minato thought. [Grrr] announced the annoyed Kuro coming around the bushes with some minor injuries after defeating and sending the toad back to Mount Myoboku. [You need more training Minato; I can easily sneak behind you.] a familiar voice sounded behind them followed by a curious Tsubaki. [*sigh* I always trained my sensing but I never get to sense you.] said Minato with hints of self-disappointment and amazement looking at his friend. [Nii-chan?] said Kakashi stunned hearing and seeing Ryu nodding walking with Tsubaki. Ryuji: [It seems your training with your summon is in the right track.] coming near Kuro and start petting his black fur while using Mystical palm technique to speed his healing. Kakashi: [Yes, my compatibility with Kuro is high and our teamwork is only getting better as we train.] answered with his eye smile. Walking towards the other two members of team 7, Minato and Ryuji had small talks, Kakashi was helping the small Tsubaki in riding on Kuro''s back. Minato: [*sigh* the war will start to get more intense; I just hope I can come back with my team without harm.] worried about his team involvement in the front lines. "You really had to say it out loud, now you cursed yourself and your team." Sweating looking at his blond friend raising flags. Ryuji: [let''s stop with this type of talk ¡­. Let''s see ¡­. Oh! When you and Akemi will marry?] trying to change their conversation focus, the result was an embarrassed Minato. Minato: [W-W-What?? W-we are s-still young.] stuttering, embarrassed by Ryuji''s sudden question. Ryuji: [Really? I am one year younger than you and already have a two-year-old daughter.] looking at the stunned Minato. "Hahahaha, he is so na?ve and fun to mess with." Thought Ryu while silent laughing at Minato misfortune. Obito: [KAKASHI, I knew you would lose again.] screaming and taunting his ''rival'' with his smug face as soon as he noticed his arrival. Kakashi: [I almost got a win this time ¡­.. You shouldn''t be so happy; you were the first one to lose.] annoyed by his teammate taunting. Ryuji stayed with them for a few minutes before Tsubaki started become tired and wanted to sleep. "Alice, do you have information about Kannabi bridge mission?" thought Ryu. {Yes, Host. The Kannabi Bridge is a large bridge, spanning a river in Kusagakure. During the Third Shinobi World War, this bridge was a vital pathway to Iwagakure''s line of supply. Team Minato, led by newly-promoted Jounin Kakashi Hatake, were given the mission of destroying it. They eventually succeeded with the aid of the team''s official leader, Minato Namikaze. However, the team''s member, Obito Uchiha, was incapacitated and was thought to have been dead prior to the destruction of the bridge. Despite his apparent death, the bridge was nonetheless destroyed, turning the tide of the war in Konoha''s favour despite their massive shortage in manpower.} "Thank for worrying, but I at least will have some idea for what might happen. But I really wonder what Madara will do, after interfering on Mist, he disposed of the third Mizukage and controlled Yagura, so three tails is in his control how will he use Rin to manipulate Obito? Hmmm" Ryu was thinking while he heads towards his compound. Chapter 40 Ryu was thinking while he heads towards his compound. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- In the past months along the shinobi villages borders, skirmishes with smaller nations broke out all the time. The prolonged conflicts gradually keep spreading their flames far and wide, until at last it developed again into an all-out war. The conflicts returned and turned into an unprecedented war of attrition, tormenting all nations with a shortage of war potential. Sunagakure participated in the war against Hidden Leaf village but were being countered by surprisingly, Sakumo Hatake, who wanted to enter 3rd shinobi war as his last war before retiring from his services as Shinobi and mainly focus the rest of his life on his family and being the Hokage''s advisor. Leading the front against Hidden Sand, Sakumo showed why he wasn''t only known as Konoha war hero but also one of the strongest Leaf shinobi. Killing the Sand Jinchuuriki while fiercely fighting against Chiyo and her brother Ebizo, forcing the Yondaime Kazekage to recall his forces. The war continued and one year later Kumogakure become a main part of this war, with at least Konohagakure clashing with shinobi from this village, specifically Minato and Ay. Unfortunately for Cloud, different from the original world, Mikoto Uchiha entered their fight using her Mangekyo, sending Amaterasu to instantly kill some Kumo Anbu that were around and after swiftly putting Eight tails Jinchuuriki into Tsukuyomi, making Killer Bee unconscious leaving Ay without other choice, Ay without hesitation choose to take his brother away while retreating. This fight gave Mikoto a high entry on their Bingo Book. Bingo Book: Name: Mikoto Uchiha. Uchiha Clan Matriarch. Alias: Sharingan No Mikoto, (Kuroi Hono no Megami) Black Flames Goddess. Rank: S Affinity Shown: Fire, Lightning, Unknown Black Flames. Summon: Crows. Kumogakure: 5.000.000 Ryo Alive. Iwagakure: 5.000.000 Ryo Alive. Wanted For: Uchiha Matriarch fought and won against eight tails Jinchuuriki known as Killer Bee, showed her expertise over kenjutsu with high level mastery, fire and lightning ninjutsu and above all exceptional genjutsu mastery, making a Jinchuuriki unconscious and incapable of defending. Even though they wanted her dead they wouldn''t want to sacrifice their forces to hunt her, as it might make Sayuri angry. Just placing an bounty so that it wouldn''t damage their village''s image and for mercenaries or bounty hunters to target her without having affiliation with their villages, having faith that maybe someone skillful enough could capture her and the great villages would use her to keep Ryu away from war. Kirigakure didn''t partook in the war against any village different from the original as they closed their borders earlier to clean the bloodline users. Ryuji and Sakumo had their elite Anbu trying to silently contact Terumi and the remaining Yuki clan for support in their rebellion, Ryuji went as far as mentioning handing their swords back after the ending their civil war as a sign of trust. Amegakure had an early skirmish with Konoha but were intercepted by Jiraya and Hiruzen Sarutobi, the third Hokage with Jiraya''s and Ryuji''s Anbu Special forces help, ended up successfully killing and driven away Rain forces. As soon as their leader, Hanzo received a report, he ordered a recall and joined his forces to deal with the old Sarutobi clan head while ignoring a new rising force on Amegakure, with rumors of one of their leaders having the Rikudou Sennin''s legendary Doujutsu, the Rinnegan. Even with their joint forces and alliance, the great villages couldn''t gain upper hand on any battlefield against leaf. All invasions were meet with vicious Ambush, with the help from Anbu Phantom Squad, that had exceptional stealth and dealt with espionage, infiltration and sabotage. Even though they were never seen Ryuji Anbu unit used blank masks on black color With countless ineffective attacks, shinobi captured and interrogated by Ryuji squads, Kumo, Iwa, Sand and Ame started to doubt if there was a mole into their ranks or if any other great village in their alliance was selling information to Konoha. This doubt made their trust towards their so-called Alliance extremely strained. This was the second time in History that three great Villages made Alliance to destroy another village. First time was with Rock, Mist and Cloud attacking Uzugakure and failing miserably, now Rock, Sand, Cloud and Rain attacking Hidden Leaf. Unfortunately for the Alliance, they lost against Uzu and the war against Konoha is at their peak and the advantage is greatly moved to Leaf''s side. Two years passed, Konohagakure and Iwagakure fought across Kusagakure after the latter had infiltrated it in order to lay siege to the border of the Land of Fire. It was necessary to destroy the Kannabi Bridge to cut Iwa major road to supply their forces in war, increasing even more Konoha''s chances and advantages. These last year was a great year for Ryu and his family, a month before Tsubaki''s 4 years old birthday. Mikoto gave astonishing news about her pregnancy, making him extremely happy but had to spend some time to spoil Kushina who was happy but a little jealous about staying behind. Ryuji as always, never stopped training finally achieving Saint level on his swordsmanship, gaining Grandmaster level on Medicine and Cooking, and Expert level on Spear Mastery and Blacksmithing. Using his Blacksmithing ability to forge special weapons and protections for his wives and creating a gauntlet for Tsunade, enhancing even further her strength. Ryuji is almost removing his last limiter on chakra that will convert all his chakra into God Chakra. His chakra reserves increased even more during these years. (AN: If you forgot the skill levels: 1st Beginner, 2nd Intermediate, 3rd Advanced, 4th Expert, 5th Master, 6th Grand Master, 7th Saint, 8th God, 9th Primordial God. In case of Swordsmanship Our MC is now a Sword Saint.) (AN: Don''t worry about his Kenjutsu, I just keep it because I find weird not having it. But as soon as he goes to other world, I am thinking of removing his shinobi status and create a status for his new world, He will keep all his abilities only his status will change. Just changing for example: Shinobi Status for Overlord Status or Danmachi Status.) ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Inside Hokage''s tower was Tsunade, to her right side was Mito Uzumaki and to her left side was Sayuri. Ryuji was behind her wearing his Anbu mask showing his position as Anbu Commander. Around the room was the few of their elite Jounin, the others were fighting in the frontlines. Tsunade: [We won''t need to worry about Suna, after Sakumo forced them to retreat after heavy loses and their strained relationship with the other villages, they will most likely ask for peace, soon I might go there with my husband to sign the treaty.] seeing that the Jounin had all their attention on her speech. Tsunade: [The destruction of Kannabi Bridge is crucial to us; it will block Iwa''s supply route and increase our advantage.] said looking around the room making sure every shinobi present were given her full attention. Tsunade: [This mission will be difficult as certainly there will be skilled guards to protect their main road, and ¡­..] Minato: [Hokage-sama ¡­] Said the blond Jounin interrupting Tsunade, she just looked at him and nodded, for him to continue. Minato: [I would like to take this mission with my team.] continued his speech while showing a serious face. Mito: [Are you sure? Don''t get me wrong, I know you are a capable shinobi young Namikaze, but this mission is extremely important.] questioned before her granddaughter could reply and was intently glancing at the blond Jounin. Minato: [Yes, Mito-sama, I am 100% sure of my decision.] answered without wavering. Tsunade: [Very well! I will let you go with your team 7, I know you become a capable Kage level and Kakashi become a High Jounin now, and would be of great help for you, meanwhile his teammates are Chuunin and would be a good support. ¡­. I will entrust not only this mission to you but your team''s safety. Don''t forget this is an important task, we are counting on you.] after thinking for a bit, Tsunade finally relented. Tsunade: [*Sigh* I am tired of staying in the office. I am still training but I am getting rusty.] said smiling at Ryuji. [Hokage-sama???] [Lady Tsunade??] Some Jounin were clueless about Tsunade sudden statement. Sayuri chuckle at her antics. Mito: [Tsuna, you¡­. *sigh* be careful.] was about to argue but relented. Ryu: [Than, I shall accompany, My lovely lady in this dance.] Tsunade: [Very well, tomorrow I will head straight to Iwa''s invasion with Ryu. I will let the Village management with Mito Uzumaki and Sayuri Senju.] gave her orders before dismissing her shinobi. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ STATUS Race: Primordial God Age: 20 years Skills: Immortality (Passive) (Level: Primordial God) Extreme regeneration (Health, Stamina and Energy) (Passive) (Level: Primordial God) Extreme Comprehension (Passive) (Level: Primordial God) Swordsmanship (Active/Passive) (Level: Saint) Breath of the Void (Active/Passive) (Level: Grandmaster) Medicine (Active/Passive) (Level: Grandmaster) Driving (Active/Passive) (Level: Advanced) Singing, playing and dancing (Active/Passive) (Level: Advanced) Spear Mastery (Active/Passive) (Level: Expert) Blacksmith (Active/Passive) (Level: Expert) Architecture (Active/Passive) (Level: Advanced) Mangekyo Sharingan: Amaterasu/Tsukuyomi/Susanoo/Kamui/Kotoamatsukami Shinobi Arts: Chakra level: 7 Tails + 9 Tails Chakra control: 100% Shinobi Ranks (AN: Academy student, Genin, Chuunin, Special Jounin, Jounin, Anbu, Elite Jounin/ Anbu Captain, Sannin, Kage, Shinobi no kami/Super Kage, God. Divided between: Low Mid, High and Peak. Exemple: Hashirama Senju: Peak Super Kage Madara Uchiha: Peak Super Kage Obito Ten Tails Jinchuuriki: Low God Madara Ten Tails Jinchuuriki: Mid God Naruto Truth seeking balls and Sasuke Rinnegan (Kaguya''s fight): Mid God Hamura Otsutsuki: Low God Hagoromo Otsutsuki: Mid/High God Kaguya Otsutsuki: High God.) Kenjutsu level: Mid God Taijutsu level: Low God Ninjutsu level: Low God Genjutsu level: Low God Fuuinjutsu level: Low God (Passed 12 level Grandmaster) Summons 1x Wolf Summon 1x Shark Summon System Points SP: 607.000 points Chapter 41 (AN: NOOOOOOOOOOOOO, my girlfriend destroyed my innocent mind. I shall destroy yours too. This author will write how our conversation went last night. Girlfriend: [Hey, I was thinking ¡­..] suddenly asked as we were having lunch. Author: [What?] listening but still keep eating. Girlfriend: [Orochimaru, the snake Sannin can change bodies, right?] keep speaking. Author: [Yep] now looking intently at her, trying to see why she was talking about anime so sudden. Girlfriend: [He used a female body at Konoha''s attack and killed that Gramps. (3rd Hokage)] trying to describe an episode. Author: [Yes, what''s the problem?] already confused. Girlfriend: [If he changes genders, he keeps the same und?rw??r? Or he uses bra and p?nt??s when he takes a female body?] casually asked, shattering my pitiful self. Author: [¡­] frozen Girlfriend: [¡­] in deep thought. "I never thought about it. And you had to mention such monstrosity for me to imagine." Thought your dear, humble, handsome and hardworking Author.) Tsunade: [Very well, tomorrow I will head straight to Iwa''s invasion with Ryu. I will let the Village management with Mito Uzumaki and Sayuri Senju.] gave her orders before dismissing her shinobi. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -Konoha Gates- War was reaching its climax but for the majority of Konohagakure''s citizen the day started having a clear sky with a bright sun marking the beginning of a normal day of work for civilians but if one would look closely, he would notice a gloom and depressing feel around as some family members might be fighting, adding the fact that they didn''t receive any recent news or the thought about possible worst outcomes, increase any parent stress or worry. Nearing the North gates there was a Konoha''s team 7 with Minato Namikaze as squad leader reviewing their equipment and supplies. The blond Jounin was using his signature blue jumper and Jounin vest. Kakashi was wearing black mask and long sleeve shirt and Anbu pants, he also had Hatake clan tanto strapped behind his back, also copying Ryuji and strapping his headband around his right arm letting his heaven defying hair free. Obito: [WAIT!! *huff* sorry I was helping an old granny cross the road but a black cat was blocking my way, so I ¡­.] tired of running across Konoha in hurry not to stay behind. Kakashi: [Alright, we know, let get this over with.] sending a hard look at the young Uchiha. Minato: [Alright, everyone is ready?] After making sure his team was in perfect condition, Minato finally gave his orders and was about to depart. Ryuji: [Minato?? ¡­. I thought you would have departed already.] before team 7 could move, they were stopped by Ryu''s sudden question. Ryuji was using a grey Anbu vest, arm, leg guards and his skull face mask with his black wolf mask hanging at his right side of his face. Ryuji: [Why don''t you wait for a bit, Tsuna is almost here. We are going to have a mission near each other. We can travel together; it would be safer this way.] Minato nodded; he didn''t see any problem. Rin: [Hokage-sama is going to the battlefront?] happy to see her idol up close but also nervous about traveling with their village esteemed leader. Obito in other hand was looking at Ryuji with stars in his eyes. Tsunade: [I am sorry dear; I was giving some instructions to grandma.] suddenly appeared using leaf shunshin. She was using the same Anbu armor that she used in the war against Amegakure. A black shirt and pants with Anbu ?h?st armor. Ryuji: [It''s alright.] walking near his wife and giving her a kiss. Minato and his team become embarrassed seeing the married couple showing their affection without care about their surroundings. Ryuji explained about his idea of traveling together with Minato''s team towards the border, Tsunade easily agreed with his new arrangement. Finishing their talk and traveling security measures, the newly formed group starts to move, heading towards Kusagakure. Running at a moderate speed as they were followed by the young Obito and Rin, who recently become Chuunin. A few days the group reach Grass borders. Tsunade: [Alright, this is where we separate our ways.] said as they stopped to let the Chuunin catch their breath. Rin was looking a little deject about not spending more time with her idol. Tsunade: [Don''t be too emotional, it will cause diversion on your mission. You are young, talented Kunoichi and will be a great medic. Keep these troublesome teammates of yours in line.] smiled at the young girl. Ryuji: [Be extra careful, don''t lose focus. And above all¡­] said looking straight at Kakashi eyes. Kakashi: [keep calm, always help and protect your comrades!] answered finishing his speech, Ryuji nodded at him in response. Ryuji: [Keep working hard young Obito. Show them about our Uchiha clan strength.] Minato: [You are going to the frontline, take care of yourselves] giving Ryu a handshake. Ryuji gave a little tap on each member of team 7 as an act to boost their confidence, waving to each other one last time before walking away. Tsunade: [You marked them with Hiraishin? Why?] Asked as soon as the group disappeared. Tsunade noticed a small seal mark where Ryu touched. *Poof* Ryu: [Just in case something goes wrong.] as another Ryuji conceals his energy signature and rushed behind Kakashi team. Tsunade: [*Sigh* Let''s go and give Old Onoki a surprise.] Removed a storage scroll, and summoned her gauntlets. It wasn''t any ordinary equipment, Ryuji made a special gauntlet just for her, using Devil May Cry Devil Bringer as base model. Making her a metallic forearm almost completely covered in red and black scale-like skin, save for the glowing blue streaks that run through it in its entirety as she uses chakra enhanced strength. The scales run up the back of the hand and outside of the fingers. The inside of the hand had a dark blue color. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -Konoha''s side- Jounin 01: [Where is our reinforcements? There is a week since we requested.] anxious. Jounin 02: [Calm down! They must be almost here.] trying to calm the situation. Jounin 03: [There is no need to be nervous, we must hold on as long as we can.] reassuring his friend statement. Jounin 01: [HOLD ON? We are only three hundred against At least a thousand Iwa shinobi without counting their Jinchuuriki and the old Tsuchikage.] returning the solemn air inside their command tent. Second Commander Jounin: [Panicking will not make our enemies disappear.] ?ssuming and reinstalling order in the room. Jounin 04: [Sir, where is the Commander?] asked dispersing the tension in the air, and making everyone curious with their leaders absent. [Shikaku-dono went with his teammates towards east side. He said that his team will deal with Iwa reinforcements till we finish this battlefield.] explaining his Commander orders. Jounin 02: [Don''t talk nonsense.] angry at him. Second Commander: [Commander said that our helpers will be strong enough to handle the invasion.] finally making them settle down. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ -Ryuji and Tsunade- BOOOMM Explosions occurred ahead in different directions caused by Iwagakure''s special explosion squad. Ryuji: [I will deal with the explosion maniacs.] said after hearing continuous explosions ahead. Tsunade: [I will take command over our troops.] nodded at him, before speeding up. "Ryu! I have an idea!" Kurumi said inside Ryuji''s mindscape. "Hm?? You want me to summon you outside?" thought Ryu trying to guess her plans. "That would be good but I have a better plan. Use your eyes to change this explosion squad memories, giving them a mission to attack Kumo." Kyuubi explained her plans. "You ¡­. Kurumi, this will be perfect. Their strained alliance will crumble after betraying each other." Ryuji thought delighted after hearing her scheme. Rushing ahead without making any sound, Ryu reaches near their squad. Reaching the farthest enemy shinobi, he keeps sensing his surroundings before taking the rock-nin out without alerting his squad members. Sending his body at his Kamui dimension. "True Henge" making full use of his transformation advantage, Ryu took the form of the enemy he just killed to approach their squad leader. Ryuji/Rock-nin: [Captain! I have Tsuchikage-sama''s new order.] running at his leader faking a look of distress. Captain: [What mission?] puzzled by a sudden new mission. Ryuji/Rock-nin: [Here! Look.] near his captain, the transformed Ryu pointed at his red eyes. The pitiful squad captain didn''t even had time to process when he looked directly at his blood red eyes. "Bingo!" cheered internally Ryu, outside their Captain looked a little dazed but soon nodded and give his new orders. Captain: [New ?ssignment, Tsuchikage-sama gave orders to lay ambush against Kumo. We are heading out now!] swiftly arranging his squad. {*Ding* Hidden quest completed: destroy the Alliance between the great Villages against Konohagakure Rewards: 30.000 SP.} {Total System Points: 637.000} ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ -Tsunade''s Side- [Doton ¨C Dosekiry¨±] (Mudslide) said an Iwa shinobi as he punches the ground causing the earth to rise underneath them, which releases a wave of dirt towards Leaf forces. [Tsuutenkyaku] jumping high and sending all force into her heel before descending in front of the leaf squad. *CRACK* *BOOMM* The moment her feet touches the ground, earth explodes and debris fly at the nearest Iwa squadron. Astonished by the newer reinforcement timely arrival and attack, the rock squadron didn''t have time to escape. Receiving a direct hit half of the squad died while the rest become injured. [Tsunade-sama??] [Hokage-sama!!] recognizing their Hokage in front of them the remaining forces from Konoha become elated. Tsunade: [Take the remaining forces and retreat, I will personally deal with the rest.] Gave a loud order. Onoki: [That was unexpected! I didn''t think about your early interference Konoha''s fire shadow.] was floating near a giant earth golem. Tsunade: [I am surprised too ¡­ you are too old, how many more years you are still planning to live?] mocking the small Tsuchikage. Onoki: [*Tsk* let''s see if you continue to be this happy when I finish off your remaining forces.] spoke annoyed. Commanding the giant golem to send his fist at Tsunade. Tsunade: [Let''s make this fight balanced.] said as she quickly moved through hand seals. [Mokuton ¨C Mokujin no Jutsu] a wood giant rises behind her. Without losing his momentum, the wood golem put his hand forward to intercept the earth golem fist. Onoki: [YOUU! ¡­. HOW?] astonished seeing Konoha''s Senju princess using her grandfather''s fabled Mokuton. Chapter 42 [Mokuton ¨C Mokujin no Jutsu] a wood giant rises behind her. Without losing his momentum, the wood golem put his hand forward to intercept the earth golem fist. Onoki: [YOUU! ¡­. HOW?] astonished seeing Konoha''s Senju princess using her grandfather''s fabled Mokuton. [Tsuchikage-sama!!] a dozen of Iwa shinobi shout as they rush to back up their Kage. [Get away, take the rest of our troops and exterminate their survivors.] Onoki made sure that his forces don''t interfere in his fight while using his advantage to reduce Leaf''s military power. [Jinton: Genkai Hakuri no Jutsu (Dust Release: Detachment of the Primitive World Technique)] as their golems were fighting afar, Onoki uses his kekkei tota''s special ninjutsu creating and cube made of light with a sphere located at its center, between the palms of his hands. Controlling the structure to expand rapidly in size when being propelled towards his target and tries to trap Tsunade inside. With a burst in speed Tsunade avoids the attack, The sphere inside the empty trap seems to explode with a tremendous amount of force, while the exterior walls of the structure effectively restrict the size of the blast radius, resulting in the destruction of everything that was caught within as they are pulverized into tiny particles of dust. [Mokuton - Jukai Kotan (Deep forest emergence)] Having great experience in fighting and wars, Tsunade changed the once destroyed terrain into a dense forest. [Mokuton - Mokuryu no Justu (Wood dragon)] continuing her hand signs making full use of her advantage over the landscape, she created 2 wood dragons and moved to attack the Tsuchikage. Onoki seeing a wood dragon emerge from the wood forest, tried to float higher to avoid her attack. Noticing that Onoki was flying away from her attack range, Tsunade changed the wood dragon trajectory to the nearest enemy squad. Onoki: [YOU ¡­ tree lovers always using despicable and shameless means when you are fighting.] gnashing his teeth seeing his troops being slaughtered. Tsunade: [Despicable? We are shinobi ¡­.. without mentioning that you made an Alliance with other great villages just to attack Konoha and now Hidden Leaf is despicable? Did you lose your shame and lost intelligence as you aged?] sneered at Onoki ''righteous and moral'' speech. Meanwhile Ryuji was Running across the field, appearing like a ghost around the enemy squads while reaping their lives effortlessly, he moved with fast movements maneuvering behind the enemy groups as he made sure that leaf remain force retreat without trouble. As he finished the last Iwa squad pursuing the retreating leaf forces, Ryu approach the highest in command. Ryu: [Take the remaining troops and retreat further, I will send a clone to fortify your command post. I will go and help Tsuna.] gave his orders but before he walk away. Ryuji took his sword and stabbed in the floor, the commander looks at him puzzled but soon understood as he saw the blood in his katana, Ryuji didn''t give explanation and simply used shunshin. Chuunin: [What was that for?] clueless about his actions. Second Commander: [Look at the floor!] gave them a hint. Chuunin: [Blood?] still puzzled but realized that there was an Iwa shinobi survivor spying at them. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -Kannabi Bridge - A 10-man shinobi squad was guarding the area surrounding a bridge, they were in high alert for any suspicious movement. Their mission was to secure the integrity of Kannabi Bridge that connect the main route for war supplies in their campaign against Hidden Leaf. It would be a calm and perfect day without problems, if there wasn''t shadows observing and sneaking around the protection squad from Hidden Rock just waiting for the right moment to strike. Minato: [Alright team, I need Rin as back up for Obito''s fight against the other Chuunin, Kakashi will summon his partner and deal with two Jounin at the south. I will deal with the rest. Everyone understood?] was whispering as he explained his plans to eliminated the squad guarding. Team 7 nodded agreeing with Minato''s plan. Kakashi summoned Kuro and moved silently and swiftly at a better place to ambush. Looking at the large wolf laying down looking at his pray, Kakashi waves his hand to signal to attack. Kuro jumped at the Iwa Jounin who was unguarded and was about to eat his ration. Before he could understand what was happening a large back wolf come aiming to bit at his neck. Easily taking out his enemy before he could retaliate or make any sound. The second Jounin was relaxed guarding above, standing on a tree branch. Soon he become alerted, as he heard chirping sounds approaching his location in fast pace. Wary about the unknow situation he was in. He jumps down and hide to observe or ambush if needed. *Crack* *zzz* A tree where he was hiding was broken by lightning aiming at his back. Without expecting to be target sudden the Iwa shinobi couldn''t maneuver in time. "I still don''t have control enough to remove the chirping sound on Chidori." Thought Kakashi as he removes his hand that passed through his enemy back and clean the blood. Hearing a loud sound of explosion, Kakashi run towards Rin and Obito''s location. Reaching a clearing he found Obito trying to catch his breath. [Obito? Where is Rin?] said Kakashi approaching the young Uchiha. [ *Huff* Kumo ¡­ came and *huff* fought sensei.] Obito tried to explain with clear fear in his face. [Breath first ¡­] despite showing calmness Kakashi was inwardly he was alarmed. Obito: [Kumo shinobi appeared and fought Minato-sensei, Sensei said something about Cloud''s Jinchuuriki and ordered me to retreat and regroup with Rin and you. But we were ambushed by Iwa and they took Rin.] said in distress. Obito: [We need to save Rin. Please, Kakashi you can track her scent, right?] said without giving his teammate time to ?ssimilate with the alarming news. Kakashi: [Yes, if sensei asked for us to retreat his enemies might be strong ¡­ Kuro can you help me track Rin?] asked his partner who just answered with a low growl. The young Jounin and his teammate followed kuro, as he found a trail leading to Rin kidnapers. A few minutes following the black wolf sudden stopped and lowered down. Noticing the wolf summon wariness, Kakashi stopped and look up ahead. Obito: [They must be the same team who took Rin.] Kakashi: [All of them are at least Jounin level.] after years of training with Ryuji and his father, Kakashi took their trait of meticulous plaining before any attack attempt. Kakashi: [We need a plan first.] Obito: [We can''t lose too much time, Rin need us.] his unstable emotions clouded his reason. Kakashi: [No, wait ¡­.] startled but tried to catch Obito before he could run. Avoiding Kakashi and umping from his hidden spot, Obito started to run to the cave hideout carved in the rock. [Katon - Housenka no Justu (Phoenix fire)] sending fire at the nearest shinobi to distraction. "Damn Obito." Kakashi rush with Kuro behind. Kakashi: [Run and take Rin, I will stall them.] taking his short sword to engage another Jounin. Iwa Jounin 01: [Hehehehe, we were waiting for you, little Hatake.] smirked at the white haired young Jounin. His confident smile made Kakashi alarmed. [AArgghh] the smile in his face were replaced by a scream of pain as sharp claws were tearing his leg apart. Taking his chance, Kakashi deflect his kunai to his side and thrust his sword aiming at the heart. Jounin 02: [Damn, kill this wolf.] gave his orders. Jounin 03: [You killed one of us ¡­ I will kill your friends too.] angry at the kid. Jounin 02: [Blow the hideout, bury them alive] before they could destroy the cave his team were running to the entrance. Kakashi: [OBITO, RIN, HURRY!] for the first time in his life, Kakashi screamed with all his strength. *BOOM* *BAM* explosions around the ceiling, destroying and sending rocks at them. Obito jumped at Rin pushing her out of the cave with all his power to protect her but he couldn''t move in time. Kakashi: [OOBIIITOOO!] screamed in angst seeing his teammate and auto proclaimed rival being shallowed in rocks. *BOOM* rocks raining down crashing where the young Uchiha was, a loud sound of destruction was heard soon accompanied by a cloud of dust. Rin and Kakashi stood frozen in place, tears pouring from Rin eyes. Kakashi didn''t remove his sigh from where Obito was. "I-i-I f-failed y-ou, Obito, I failed my promise to you, Ryu-nii." Thought Kakashi. In a burst of yellow light, Minato sudden appeared but his students didn''t seem to have any reaction. Minato took only a few moments before killing all remain enemy forces. Rin: [S-sensei, Obito ¡­.] tried to talk but couldn???t find any strength to continue. Minato wasn''t idiot, as he teleports to his team, he noticed the absent of his always late Uchiha student. Adding the state his remaining team was, he become depressed and angry at himself. "If I was faster, I could''ve protected him" Minato lamented in his mind. What they don''t know was that Ryuji''s cone who was observing everything hidden, and was about to move when he saw a black shadow move underneath earth shallowing Obito before he was harmed. "I can still sense Hiraishin mark on Obito, hehehehehe let''s mess with Madara''s plans a bit." Thought Ryu before using Kamui to move towards Zetsu and Madara''s Hideout. Chapter 43 "I can still sense Hiraishin mark on Obito, hehehehehe let''s mess with Madara''s plans a bit." Thought Ryu before using Kamui to move towards Zetsu and Madara''s Hideout. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -Tsunade vs Onoki- *Roar* Wood dragons flying across the battlefield killing hundreds of shinobi while keeping the old Tsuchikage away. Onoki: [Damn you! It is good that your Senju clan are almost extinct. Always creating monstrous shinobi with this cursed bloodline.] gritting his teeth as he was powerless to change the outcome. Tsunade: [Konohagakure is a peaceful village, it was yours and the great villages fault that thousands died in these wars. YOUR greed made countless wives widowed, children become orphan.] said showing her anger. [My clan was hunted and exterminated because of fear. A fear created in wars that you started. You can''t see that everything that happened was because of your decisions? You are nothing but a failure.] Tsunade speech brought silence in the battlefield. Tsunade: [There is another thing that you said that it is wrong.] a few moments after calming down. Onoki: [¡­] Tsunade: [I am not the only Senju here.] after letting all her anger out, she said smirking. Onoki: [Oh no. He is here! RETREAT! ALL SHINOBI FALL BACK.] paled after hearing about her husband being in war so soon. Screaming his orders while flying around. Jounin: [Sir! A thousand of our shinobi and Cloud come for reinforcements.] immediately reported. [Really? I just arrived in the party and you''re already sending the guests away.] a wolf masked man was flying above ahead near the reinforcements. Ryu: [Old man! I will give you a chance ... Give me your word that Iwagakure will sign a peace treaty with Konohagakure, and I will spare your army.] said out loud without showing any emotion. [Hahahahaha] [He is an idiot.] [Even if you''re powerful, you are just one.] as he finished his speech, hundreds of shinobi started mocking and laughing. Onoki: [You think I will bow my head to you or let you kill my troops in front of me?] sneered thinking that even if Ookami/Ryuji was powerful he couldn''t kill his entire army, not with him here. Ryu: [*Sigh* Onoki ¡­. Remember ¡­. this was your choice; you must be prepared for the consequences.] *Poof* 4 shadow clones appeared near Ryuji. Ryuji nodded at his clones who formed a square flying around trapping the reinforcements. The clones spread their arms with their eyes closed, slowly opening and reveling his Rinnegan. Ryuji clones were to far from each other and were floating to high for anyone to see any change on his eyes. [Shinra Tensei] an enormous push from Ryuji''s clones come crashing down at the army pushing them towards each other. The Tsuchikage stood still, he was stunned at the scene in front of him, this was the second time in all his years leading and participating in war, he could never have imagined that his army would be slaughtered again with such easy. Iwagakure army was crushed, the only thing that was ahead of Onoki was 4 craters filled with debris and broken bodies. [No second chance.] without looking at the old kage''s reaction. Ryuji descended and took Tsunade in his arms before flying away. "Again ¡­ I lost a war against one person. I should have known better." Onoki though still looking at the destruction in front of him. {*Ding* Hidden Quest completed: Show of supremacy. Show the great villages who is the God of Shinobi Rewards: 500.000 SP, Title God Of Shinobi.} SP: 1137.000 points ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -Madara''s Hideout- [ZzzzZZZZzzz Riiinn hehehehehe] *drool* [He looks peaceful when he sleeps.] said a white weird humanoid creature with swirl mask around his face. W. Zetsu: [Stop messing around Guruguru. The boy will wake up soon enough.] reprimanding his loud voice near the boy. [Guruguru is a good boy.] said before taking a sketch book, seeing his carefree character, white Zetsu shook his head in resignation from trying to understand his nature. Obito: [*hmm* W-w-where I am?] a few moments later, the young Uchiha woke up groggily still having a few minor injuries. Madara: [Good to see you have recovered young Obito.] said with a deep voice. [WHO?] said Obito startled. Madara: [*Cough*I am just a dying old man.] answered with a slight smile. [¡­.] Obito was wary and increased his guard while observing the old man. Madara: [My name is ¡­.. Madara Uchiha.] smiling in amusement at the boy''s high alert state. Obito: [W-w-what? ..... Weren''t y-you dead?] confused with a hint of fear. Madara: [It is a long story ¡­. Make yourself comfortable.] The old Uchiha clan patriarch explained how he survived against Hashirama Senju''s battle and how Leaf and his clan abandoned him. Even his teammates betraying and let him dying in the rock slide. Obito was cautious and didn''t look convinced at Madara''s speech. Madara: [I see you don''t trust me ¡­ I will help you train a few weeks and let you out so you can see for yourself.] said unsurprised by his trust issues. Madara: [Let me present a friend. This is Guruguru, I wouldn''t say he is human ¡­. He is better presented as a living armor. He will be integrated with you, increasing your recovery abilities and will help gaining some special abilities.] explained while pointing at the white creature. Guruguru just tilted his head in response. Like that one week passed, Minato was occupied fighting against Kumogakure''s advancement after successfully destroying Kannabi bridge. Rin was kidnapped by Kumogakure''s Special Anbu squad for information as they retreat. Kakashi send a distress signal and rushed to rescue her. Meanwhile Obito was doing push ups to train his body. W. Zetsu: [Obito, Kumo kidnapped your teammate and is trying to torture her for information.] rush approaching the young Uchiha. Obito: [I don''t have enough strength to break the stone door. Guruguru I need your help, please.] distressed by the news. Guruguru didn''t answer and moved near Obito, the swirl in his head opened up leaving space for him to enter and merge with the leaving armor. [HAAAAA] *Crack* *Bang* Mustering all his forces, He didn''t bother with the danger of stones falling on him. Obito only thought about saving his friends. B. Zetsu: [It seems all our schemes are in place.] emerged from the floor near the old Uchiha. Madara: [Indeed, I placed the young Rin inside a powerful genjutsu to make her think Kumo got all information they needed and captured a bijuu and made her their unstable Jinchuuriki, so she could transform and rampage inside Leaf.] smirking at his preparations. What they don''t know was that Ryuji''s clone was right above them listening to all their plans. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -With Ryuji- A heavy rain flowed making quite a dramatic scene for a tragic movie, ahead was Kakashi Hatake and his teammate Rin Nohara being targeted by cloud''s Anbu squad, even if Kakashi was as powerful as an Elite Jounin he couldn''t fight and protect his teammate at the same time against a squad of elite shinobi. Rin: [Kakashi ¡­..] worried at his safety. Kakashi: [Don''t worry Rin, I will protect you with everything I have.] gave her with his iconic eye smile to make her ?ssured. "Obito is near, time to interfere." Thought Ryuji. His Mangekyo fully in display madly rotating, sending powerful pulses of chakra enhanced with his godly aura and energy. All water droplets from rain seemed to stop, Kakashi, Rin and the newly arrived Obito were stunned seeing such unnatural scene. Ryu: [Calm down, it was me.] appearing near the young team 7. Kakashi: [Ryu-nii?] said with clear relief in his voice. Ryu: [Yes, ¡­. I used a special ability from my eyes, I stopped time for Kumo Anbu¡­. Obito you can come here.] looking at the trees. Kakashi: [Obito.] astonished seeing his friend alive and well, coming towards them. Ryu: [You can talk later; I will remove the Genjutsu that is controlling Rin.] announced making the younger boys alarmed. Rin: [W-w-what h-happened?] confused as she was free from Madara''s control. Ryu: [I will explain everything in a moment.] said before approaching Obito and using Mangekyo with some seals on Guruguru to give absolute loyalty to Ryuji, his family and lastly Obito, after finishing he started to explain what happened. Obito talked about the old man calling himself Madara and the hideout. Ryu: [Obito! I have an extremely difficult mission for you, of course, you are free to refuse.] had a serious look on his face. Obito nodded after hearing. Ryu: [You were there when I talked about true peace on Uchiha Compound. I have a way to achieve it but it will be a long way till reaching it.] Obito and his teammates were listening with full attention about Obito faking being in grief and becoming Madara''s successor. His plan was to continue Akatsuki, become an organization powerful enough to make all village''s Ally to fight against. Obito: [I accept.] answered with great determination. Rin: [Obito ¡­] worried. Kakashi: [Rin, trust Obito.] Ryu: [Alright! I will forge Rin''s death to make more believable for your cover, I will also use Tsukuyomi to awakened your Mangekyo sharingan. Madara will surely help training you.] moving to Obito and looking at his eyes, the young Obito screamed and his eyes started to bleed and rotating awakening his Mangekyo. Ryu: [Don''t worry I will let a clone near him in case of danger.] said before moving to create a blood clone to change places with Rin. Ryu: [I need you to use this transformation seal to change your appearance till we get to Konoha. Their spies can''t enter Leaf so you are safe to be yourself there.] handing a paper tag to Rin. [Obito also awakened a special Mangekyo, he can come at Konoha any time he wants to visit us.] smiling at them. Ryuji: [Here take this kunai, if anything happens use it to contact me.] "Sand, Mist, Rock are out ¡­ Madara don''t control Obito anymore. Now I have to deal with Cloud, Rain and Nagato." Thought Ryuji. Chapter 44 Ryuji: [Here take this kunai, if anything happens use it to contact me.] "Sand, Mist, Rock are out ¡­ Madara don''t control Obito anymore. Now I must deal with Cloud, Rain and Nagato." Thought Ryuji. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Minato become devasted after knowing about another one of his students, Rin Nohara ''death''. The only members knowing about Obito and Rin situation were Ryuji, his wives, Kakashi and Sakumo. Ryu didn''t explain to the young Namikaze because Minato still held great respect towards his sensei and Sarutobi old monkey. He doesn''t want to create any variable and compromise such important task. As Sarutobi''s decisions as a leader were flawed and he couldn''t place any trust on him. The war against Iwa was finally over but Onoki started conflicts against Hidden Cloud after his explosion squad were being accused of ambushing his elite force. Ryuji using Kotoamatsukami on Onoki''s elite squad destroyed their already fragile Alliance. Ryuji and Tsunade become even more famous after destroying Rock shinobi in front of their Kage. Renewing his entry in the Bingo Book. Kushina also gained entry after killing ''missing-nin'' that were trying to attack some Uzumaki clansman who were traveling between Konoha and the fire capital. They would be successful if Arashi, Mito and Kushina hadn''t marked every single Uzumaki with security seals. Any attack against them would send a distress signal for help. Bingo Book Name: Ryuji Senju Uchiha Alias: Ookami, Shinobi no Kami (God OF Shinobi), Konoha''s Anbu Commander. Rank: High SS-Rank Affiliation: Konohagakure, Uzushiogakure. Affinities Shown: All basic elements. Wood, Dust and Unknown Kekkei Genkai. Rewards: Iwagakure 100.000.000 Ryo Dead or Alive. Kumogakure 100.000.000 Ryo Dead or Alive. Amegakure 100.000.000 Ryo Dead or Alive. Name: Tsunade Senju, Senju Clan Matriarch. Alias: Konoha''s Fire Shadow, Yondaime Hokage, Slug Sannin. Rank: Hight S-Rank/Low SS-Rank Affiliation: Konohagakure. Affinities Shown: Wood, Earth, Water. Rewards: Iwagakure 70.000.000 Ryo Dead or Alive. Kumogakure: 62.000.000 Ryo Dead or Alive. Amegakure 62.000.000 Ryo Dead or Alive. Name: Mikoto Uchiha, Uchiha Clan Matriarch. Alias: Sharingan no Mikoto, (Kuroi Hono no Megami) Black Flames Goddess. Rank: Mid S-Rank Affiliation: Konohagakure. Affinities Shown: Fire, Lightning, Unknown Black Flames. Rewards: Iwagakure 54.000.000 Ryo Dead or Alive. Kumogakure: 56.000.000 Ryo Dead or Alive. Amegakure 54.000.000 Ryo Dead or Alive. Name: Kushina Uzumaki, Uzumaki Clan Matriarch. Alias: Red Devil. Rank: Mid S-Rank Affiliation: Konohagakure, Uzushiogakure. Affinities Shown: Water, Wind, Lightning and Uzumaki Sealing Chains. Kumogakure: 56.000.000 Ryo Dead or Alive. -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------Kumogakure- War counsel- After Konoha''s show of power against Onoki, Kumo''s started to have second thought about keep waging war. Scared about losing his lands, the land of lightning Daimyo of called for a meeting. Raikage: [My Lord, I ?ssure you that we will surely win this war.] trying to calm the Daimyo. Daimyo: [I want a guaranty ¡­ How are the chances that we will be the losing side?] said in hurry and with uncertain tone voicing his worries. Raikage: [I am the guaranty ¡­ this time I will lead myself.] answered decisively giving a better sense of safety. The discussion followed by a few hours about security measures against hidden Rock. Kumogakure''s 3rd Raikage rushed towards an underground hidden laboratory as soon as his meeting was finished. Orochimaru: [I ?ssume your meeting wasn''t pleasant¡­] said the Snake Sannin as he was running tests and doing annotations. Raikage: [I will be joining the war against Konoha''s main camp and you will come with me.] said without leaving any choice. Orochimaru: [Kukukuku, Tsunade is to soft when it comes to Nawaki. She was devastated after hearing about his death.] [She will join the battlefield and with this we can control Hidden Leaf counter attacks.] the 3rd Raikage just narrowed his eyes at him. "I will kill you if you survive in this war. Slippery snake lost your usefulness." Thought the Raikage as he went back to his office. "Kukukuku, such pitiful Raikage, thinks I don''t know you want to dispose of me ¡­. I still have some research to do ¡­ it''s time to change my laboratory." Thought Orochimaru. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -Outskirts of Amegakure- Standing near a cliff was Hanzo the Salamander, leader of Amegakure, he was accompanied by some of his shinobi squads who were guarding a hostage, a kneeling blue haired woman. Nagato: [Yahiko ¡­ what should we do?] asked his childhood friend as he was lost and panicking. Hanzo: [Hurry and finish him or your female friend here, will die.] increase the pressure on them. [Protect Konan ¡­ take care of her] without waiting for his red-haired friend, Yahiko jump at his kunai. Konan: [NOOO, YAHIKOOOO] screaming and crying at his death. Nagato stood frozen near his dead body for a few seconds before looking at Konan. Hanzo: [Kill him.] without giving him time, the Salamander ordered his surrounding squads to attack. Nagato look at a rain of kunai and shuriken aimed at him and with an angry glare from his Rinnegan, he sent a powerful pulse stopping all throwing weapons, still looking enraged Nagato run towards Konan. Reaching her location and helping her get up, Nagato was removing her bindings when noticed that the floor where she was kept was filled with explosive tag. Hanzo at a safe distance activated his trap, unfortunately for him, Nagato still got Konan safe with him, getting out having slightly burn injuries on his legs from the explosion. [Kuchiyose ¨C Gedo Mazo] a great cloud of smoke appeared, summoning the Demonic Statue of the Outer Path, black receivers extended from its abdomen and pierced the young Uzumaki''s back, rendering his body emaciated. After giving a loud roar, the statue''s mouth then emitted chakra in the form of a dragon capable of extracting the chakra of anything it touched. The chakra dragons formed passed through the nearby enemy shinobi removing their chakra, leaving their bodies drying from energy immediately killing them. Their chakra were removed terrifying the nearby shinobi, as they could see their comrade''s souls being extracted. As the summoned dragon killed almost everyone near its wielder. He rushed towards Hanzo the Salamander, who used his extended fighting experience to swiftly avoided contact with the attack. After sensing that Hanzo escaped, Nagato stopped his summon, serving its purpose the statue disappeared while the receivers broke off and remained embedded in Nagato''s back Konan: [N-N-Nagato, Y-y-yahikoo ¡­] crying over her friend body. Nagato: [This world will never know about true peace ¡­ If they don''t understand each other''s pain.] whispered. Ryuji: [Pain?? There are better ways to achieve peace.] approaching them out of nowhere. Konan jumped ahead of the exhausted Nagato prepared to give her life to protect her last childhood friend. Ryuji: [Relax ¡­ I came here to talk.] waving his hands to make himself look harmless. Nagato: [What do you want?] narrowing his eyes wary about Ryu sudden appearance. Nagato was worried about Konan safety as he was exhausted after using his powers. He lost Yahiko and promised that he would do anything to keep her safe. Ryuji: [I want you to hear me after I revive your friend.] said leaving Nagato stunned and Konan showed hope. Nagato: [C-can you revive Yahiko?] still unsure and wary of the mysterious wolf masked man. Ryuji didn''t answer, keeping walking near Yahiko''s body. Ryuji: [It seems you still don''t have full control or know all your Rinnegan''s abilities.] Ryuji: [Let me show you, The Outer Path known as the seventh Path ¡ª an ability granted to the wielder of the Rinnegan. With the Outer Path, the user is able to revive the dead and will also be able to transmit chakra to receivers.] explained as he summoned king of hell. Nagato: [You ¡­ no way ¡­ you have the Rinnegan too.] Konan: [Yahiko??] said bringing Nagato out of his thoughts. Yahiko: [Hnnn ¡­. Where I am?] groaning as he tried to sit straight. [WHAT? NAGATO? KONAN? I am not dead?] confused seeing his friends around him safely. [Hanzo ¡­. Where is he?] looking around warily. Nagato: [It''s alright, Hanzo fled. Let''s go talk at a better place.] Before Ryu start to follow them towards their hideout, he called Obito, who was hidden. The trip towards their hideout was long, they didn''t encounter any problems. Ryuji: [What made you create Akatsuki?] not even bothering looking around the dark cave. Yahiko: [We are orphans ¡­ because of war between the great villages, we who are from smaller villages were caught in the crossfire.] Nagato: [I lost my parents because of war.] bitter remembering his father fighting against the invaders in his house. Konan: [We almost died from hunger in our childhood, if wasn''t for Yahiko.] Yahiko: [There were good encounters too, we became Jiraya-sensei''s students.] said with pride of being disciple of one of the legendary Sannin. They talked about their lives and their goals. Ryuji: [Our goals are the same ¡­ I have a long plan to achieve peace, but I will need your help.] explaining his plans with Obito''s help after sensing that Zetsu wasn''t spying, making sure they were alone. Ryuji explained about his plans, he talked to Nagato about his parent''s death, Madara involvement and schemes and his eyes origins. Yahiko took his friends away to hear their ideas and if they agree to Ryu''s plan. Nagato: [I think that is a good plan ¡­] answered to Ryu. [When I thought I lost, Yahiko and I could lose Konan too, I felt rage¡­ when I used Rinnegan powers, I-I felt invincible¡­] Yahiko: [Nagato ¡­] Nagato: [After coming to my senses, I noticed that the only way to connect and understand each other was through pain. I am sure now that my anger and sorrow clouded my reasonings.] Yahiko gave a pat on his shoulder. Konan: [A-are you sure it will work? We will become criminals.] Obito: [I thought about it too, then I decided to use a mask and a new name.] showing his orange swirl like mask. Ryuji: [Use your chakra receivers to control others to manage Akatsuki while you, Yahiko and Konan finish Hanzo and take control over Amegakure.] explaining to Nagato about how to control Akatsuki in the dark while staying in the light as future advisor or Kage in Rain. Obito: [We talked a lot, but you didn''t explain, why you named your organization as Akatsuki?] tilting his head in curiosity. Yahiko: [Well ¡­. Amegakure rains all time, I never so any sunlight in my life here ¡­. we want Ame to be a better place and we wanted our team to be the light of hope, so I named Akatsuki (Dawn)] scratched his cheeks embarrassed as he was the one who choose the name. Ryuji: [Alright, today marks the birth of the New Akatsuki. Obito will act like Madara Uchiha. I will support whenever I can.] gave them communication seals. {*Ding* Hidden Quest Completed: Reform the Old Akatsuki, Create a New Akatsuki. Rewards: 500.000 SP.} SP: 1637.000 points "Now I will head to fight against Kumo and then finish with Kiri''s civil war. I seriously need a long vacation." Thought Ryuji. "Konoha will have Amegakure and Kirigakure''s Alliance, at least Konoha will be safe till I return with my wives." ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- (AN: Some might ask: Why Nagato and Konan weren''t wary of Ryuji? There is a chance they betray our MC? There were torn after Yahiko''s death, their best friend was revived to continue their dreams for Ame, they will be a little wary and not trust fully but it will change with time. Their will be no betrayal. Obito will come back to konoha and Act as Anbu with Ryuji. His Tobi persona will help Nagato with Akatsuki and act when Zetsu is near.) Chapter 45 "Now I will head to fight against Kumo and then finish with Kiri. I seriously need a long vacation." Thought Ryuji. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -Konoha- Ryuji dealt with the New Akatsuki and Tsunade returned to Hidden Leaf after dealing with Iwa invasion. After Onoki announced Ookami''s Bingo Book, the entire Shinobi nation became stunned. Konoha once again produced a Shinobi God, Leaf became undisputable the most powerful Village with Sayuri, Tsunade and Hiruzen, even if the later was getting old. Konohagakure shinobi and citizens were in good mood as the war was nearing its end. Sand and Iwa asked for peace treaty. The main protagonist of such happy and victorious war ending was approaching Konoha''s main gates. Ryuji was thinking about war finishing war against Kumo when he stops, stunned noticing thousands of chakra signatures from civilian to Kage level ahead in the front gate. "Please, nooo ¡­" {Yes Master, you are recognized as their idol and hero after Iwagakure''s army destruction. They are waiting for your heroic arrival.} Ryuji''s fear turns to be real. "No, this will become troublesome ¡­ I will gain more fan girls." Ryu thought distressed about being surrounded by woman from young to old every time he goes out, even worse when goes without his face mask. {I don''t think running or sneaking around would mater to much Master.} "*Sigh* You are right Alice. Better loved than hated." Resigning to his tragic fate of being pursued by fans. [RYUJII-SAMA] [SENJU-SAMA] [Commander] [Marry me too.] The village was filled with cheers, squeals and screams from shinobi to civilians as Ryuji were seeing walking to the gates. Tsunade: [Welcome back!] come near Ryu with his other wives while caring Tsubaki. Ryuji: [I am home.] replied and smiles at her. Ryuji: [Oh my, aren''t you too spoiled my little princess, did you miss your daddy that much?] kissed Tsunade and took Tsubaki into his arms as they walk away smiling and waving at the villagers. Tsunade: [You were always popular, now you will be idolized.] amused by her husband fame. Kushina: [You could become Hokage, ''ttebane''.] kissed his cheek and looked at him with a smirk not missing her opportunity to tease her husband. Ryuji: [I don''t think so, I am satisfied with my life and work the way they are now. Being Hokage would increase my workload¡­ and you are trying to tease your husband, let''s see how I will take care of your punishment tonight.] Kushina blushed at his answer and had a silly smile imagining what he would do at her. Mikoto: [Tsunade-san is doing a good job commanding Leaf.] tried to change the subject but couldn''t hide a slightly blush on her too. Tsubaki: [Kaa-chan??] confused at their conversation. Tsunade: [Yes, my baby girl, don''t you think your Kaa-chan is the strong Hokage, cool and luck woman.] picking her back daughter back and sending a glare at the girls to talk about this more privately. Kushina: [Luck? Where is your luck?] laughing out loud. Tsunade: [That''s because I spent all luck in my life to find my perfect husband.] cheekily replied to the red head prankster. Sayuri: [Fufufufufu, Aren''t we all lucky then?] exclaimed, it wasn''t secret anymore that she and Ryuji married, they weren''t frown upon or questioned about it, marriages between family members also happened, as Hyuga and Uchiha clan also use it to keep their bloodline with high purity. A month passed, Ryuji and his family walked happily towards their restaurant but as soon as he entered the kitchen to cook for his family, he received a quest notification from Alice. {*Ding* Quest: Rescue Terumi and Yuki clan from Yondaime Mizukage''s Attack Rewards: 200.000 SP, Kirigakure support and Alliance.} Ryuji: [Tsuna, Sakumo is in Kiri, right?] asked confirming. Tsunade: [Yes, Sakumo-san went to negotiate with Kaguya clan.] puzzled. Ryuji send a clone to Uzumaki compound to warn Sakumo through communication seals about Mizukage''s ambushing Terumi and Yuki clans, this was a good opportunity to show Konoha''s standing in their civil war. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -Kirigakure- Yagura Karatachi took the mantle of Yondaime Mizukage despite his young age, Yagura is a powerful shinobi even more adding the fact that he is Jinchuuriki of three tails, but that didn''t make his ascension easy, Kaguya clan patriarch was also a candidate to Mizukage''s seat. The patriarch was aggressive in his campaign to gather support to become leader of hidden Mist, a bad nature for a leader. He didn''t account the loss of countless shinobi in the start of the war against hidden leaf, his pressuring in gaining support backfired. Yagura took this chance and began his campaign against Bloodline users, every single shinobi pressured by Kaguya clan changed their support to the young Jinchuuriki, thus conflicts arose quickly becoming a full-scale attack, dragging every famous clans with the pretext of being allied with Kaguya clan. What wasn''t known was that Kaguya clan and its clan head were slaughtered at the beginning leaving just a few who managed to escape, Madara Uchiha brainwashed Yagura to clean them at the beginning and drag special Kekkei Genkai clans like Terumi and Yuki clans for destruction. Konoha''s secret unity, the Elite of Root and its Commander Sakumo Hatake, managed to scout the situation in Kiri with Ryuji''s Anbu helping in infiltration. Rat: [Commander, our scouts managed to find a hideout with Kaguya clan members, but they are civilians, from the signs and traces the Shinobi most probably run away letting their weaker members behind.] though he couldn''t see his face, Sakumo knew Rat was disgusted. Sakumo: [Secure the area and arrange a peaceful meeting for me.] ordered his second in command. Inu: [Sir, we received a message from Konoha.] passing a communication seal to is commander. Sakumo: [¡­] Sakumo: [Change of plans ¡­. I need weasel, snake and boar to form a team and initiate negotiation with Kaguya clan. I will head towards east with the rest to engage Mizukage''s attack forces against Terumi and Yuki clan.] spoke with a loud and clear voice, showing his authority. -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------East Hideout- Satoshi Terumi: [We can''t stay still for too much time. Do you have any plan, Yoshi-dono?] Said the Terumi clan Head. A bald man with tall, strong body with short auburn hair. Yoshi Yuki: [We need to fight back. We can''t let that maniac jinchuuriki continue to slaughter our people.] Said the Yuki clan Head. A man in his forties with a fit body and was wearing a battle kimono with Kiri headband tied on his waist. Satoshi Terumi: [*Sigh*, I know ¡­] dejected by his friends and family losses. Mei Terumi: [Father we lost almost everyone ¡­ Yuki clan too.] said a Beautiful girl seem to have at least 16 years old, Mei is a tall, slender girl with fair skin. She has green eyes, and ankle-length, auburn hair styled into a herringbone pattern at the back, a top-knot tied with a dark blue band, and with four bangs at the front. Two bangs are short, with one covering her right eye. She wears a long-sleeved, dark blue dress that falls just below the knees Satoshi: [If we can''t gather support, our struggle will be useless.] Yoshi Yuki: [How about Konoha? I heard from 3rd Mizukage before he disappeared that Ookami was a reasonable man. He didn''t seem to want to shed too much blood chasing Mist retreating forces.] remembering the words from his deceased leader. Terumi clan Elder: [You think he will fight for us? We waged war against them.] snorted at his idea. Yoshi Yuki: [A war that our Daimyo and the deceased 7 swordsmen of the Mist wanted to start.] retorted annoyed at his questioning. Mei Terumi: [No, it will be for the best if we don''t make any alliance with Kaguya clan, they are too hot headed. There are rumors that everyone from Hozuki clan had perished.] showing her clear dissatisfaction from their harsh nature. Yoshi Yuki: [I will order the civilians from my clan to disperse around Hidden Mist territory, it''s better if they go and hide. My shinobi still wants to keep fighting.] Satoshi Terumi: [That is a good idea, ¡­ my daughter ¡­] Mei Terumi: [Don''t even try. I will fight with you] didn''t want to hear him finishing. Satoshi Terumi: [*Sigh* Very well, but if something happens to me, I want you to promise me that you will stay strong and take care of our clansman.] was expecting her stubborn answer. Mei Terumi: [Father ¡­] worried about his wellbeing. Yuki Clan Elder: [Satoshi-dono, Yoshi-sama, our sensory squad caught large movements encircling our position.] interrupted the meeting with grave news. Yoshi Yuki: [Damn, Yagura was faster than we predicted.] moving ahead to help intercept Yondaime forces. Satoshi Terumi: [Prepare our troops to break the siege. We need to evacuate our civilians.] also moving to take the frontline. A powerful Mist covered the path ahead of Terumi and Yuki clans escape route. Even if their shinoibi could fight inside, their civilians would be slaughtered. [None of you will escape.] said a young voice approaching the borders of the dense mist. Yagura: [Today I will make sure to kill all of you, blood traitors.] sending waves of killing intent towards the rebels. [Y¨­ton: Y¨­kai no Jutsu] a wave of lava was sent targeting 4th Mizukage without the intention of hearing his crazy speech. [Suiton ¨C Suijinheki] five Jounin steps in front of their kage and spilt water, forming a wall to defend against Mei''s attack. Satoshi Terumi: [Get out of here, I want you to retreat with the rest of the clan.] Mei: [Father, I will never let you fight alone.] answering with steady and firm determination. Yoshi Yuki: [We appreciate your concern and worries but we would be glad to know that our clansman will survive.] Satoshi Terumi: [If you go with them, we would fight without worries ¡­ their survival chances would double with you there.] Yoshi Yuki: [I leave my clan into your care.] smiling at his old friend daughter. Chapter 46 Satoshi Terumi: [If you go with them, we would fight without worries ¡­ their survival chances would double with you there.] Yoshi Yuki: [I leave my clan into your care.] smiling at his old friend daughter. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- *Cling* [Die traitor] screamed a Jounin as he clashed swords with Terumi clan head. [Aaarghhh] screams filled the camp, soon Terumi and Yuki clan shinobi started to lose forces. Terumi clan showed unwavering will and determination to protect their families. Some civilians from Yuki clan were removed from the hideout earlier, a majority of non-shinobi around the camp were from Terumi clan. Inu: [Commander, all of them have Kirigakure''s headband, how to distinguish our rescue targets? We can see who are from Yuki clan but Terumi clan will be difficult.] asked as he observed the chaotic fight hidden from afar. Sakumo: [That girl with auburn long hair is from Terumi clan. Form a perimeter around the area, our main priority is to protect them till they can retreat safely.] jumping down from a tree branch, Shiroi Kiba rushed with Root Anbu soon following behind. [Suiton ¨C Teppodama] Spitting a fast water bullet as Sakumo was approaching, Kiri Shinobi noticed their Anbu masks and vest were different from their own special forces. [Doton - Dory¨±dan no Jutsu] with quick counter Sakumo sent an earth dragon bullet to nullify the enemy attack. [REINFORCEMENTS] the Mist shinobi noticing his disadvantage fall back while screaming to gather attention from the other squads. Sakumo''s sword glowed with a white color, combining his shunshin with Hatake clan saber technique. The Hatake clan head showed why he was known as white fang, with a swissing sound, the retreating figure from his enemy was swiftly bypassed. Mist Jounin suddenly fall from the branch smashing into the ground. As the Root squad passed looking at the enemy corpse, they noticed his sliced neck, bleeding profusely. A shiver and sweat run down their backs imagining his frightening attack, even after being trained and becoming elite shinobi, they couldn''t follow Sakumo''s speed. The poor mist shinobi couldn''t even scream. Reaching an enemy squad, the highly trained Anbu started circling around while throwing attacks to reduce their enemy numbers. [Fuuton - Kazekiri no Jutsu] [Katon - Goukakyuu no Jutsu] Spilling fire and wind slashes flashing towards their targets from different directions. A few moments later the last squad from Yagura was eliminated. Sakumo Hatake: [Don''t worry, we were sent with Yondaime Hokage''s orders to help the rebels.] said in a straightforward manner. Mei Terumi: [That would be perfect but what would Hidden Leaf want in exchange?] questioned with suspicious. Sakumo Hatake: [We want a treaty with the leader of the rebellion who will take lead of Hidden Mist as the next Mizukage to sign an Alliance with us.] being truthful with the teenager. Mei Terumi: [I don''t mean to be rude, Hatake-dono.] [but why would Konoha want an Alliance with Mist after attacking Uzushiogakure?] still with her guards up. Sakumo was about to answer when a swirling sound interrupted. [We can talk later.] Ryuji said as he finished materializing. Ryuji: [Sakumo send your Anbu to help escort the civilians.] ?ssuming command. Sakumo: [You heard him, get moving.] Mei Terumi: [I want all the remain shinobi to rush with our clansman, to our hideout and stay there till we come back.] Turning around to command the surviving shinobi to escort them to safety, even if Leaf was making suspicious movements, Mei had to ensure her clans safety and move to her father location to support him. Mei Terumi: [You aren''t much older than I am¡­ my father is there fighting; I will go with you.] snorted at him but didn''t remove her willingness to help her father. Sakumo: [Let her be, she is quite a capable Kunoichi.] said not wanting to drag. Ryuji: [Alright ¡­ just be careful.] relented as they move towards the battle. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Meanwhile two shadow observed the start of the conflict till Sakumo and Ryuji''s sudden appearance and rescue. "Ryuji-san has sensed us already." Thought a masked Obito. Zetsu: [This damn Ookami, interfering in our plans. He will kill our puppet Yagura] looking from afar the discussion between Mei, Sakumo and Ryuji. Obito: [Let it be, Hidden Mist will be weakened after this civil war.] said in a deep voice. Zetsu: [We need to find a way to spy in Leaf. I can''t enter their seals without being noticed.] distressed that he couldn''t infiltrate Konoha''s Hidden village. Zetsu: [That''s a good plan but are you sure?] asked showing his doubts. Obito: [Hn! They will be suspicious but I can handle myself.] nodded. "ALL according to your plans Ryuji-niisan, now I can walk freely at Konoha without care about Zetsu spying on me." Thought Obito before teleporting away. (AN: I will make Obito refer Ryuji as elder brother from now on, like Kakashi does.) ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- "Obito was observing from afar with Zetsu, He is doing a good job faking being manipulated." Thought Ryuji as he rushes towards MIzukage''s main force. Ryuji: [Hm? It seems that only one survived. He is injured and being surrounded.] said as he easily sensed everyone ahead of him. Mei Terumi: [Father, please ¡­] said in a low voice as she followed but Sakumo and Ryuji could hear clearly. Sakumo: [Miss Terumi, as soon as we reach their location you will take the survivor and retreat. I will protect you against any pursuers.] As he fought a few times with Ryuji, Sakumo has a grasp of his skills and personality. [Breath of the Void: 5 th Form: Nothingness.] Like a ghost, Ryuji appeared and disappeared as he moves around the attackers. With great speed that even the Mizukage couldn''t trace, the silhouette of Ookami was ethereal and his face was devoid of any emotion. Every single slash from Ryuji''s sword would kill, one step one kill. Yagura was stunned, his elite shinobi who were trained and survived the worst war and high-level missions were dead in instants. [Suiton: Suiben] Unable to see any more of his manpower to be wasted Yagura send a Water Whips around trying to restrain the flashing figure of Ryuji. Ryuji wasn''t bothered by his enemy leader attempt to bind him. He keeps moving and reaping Mist shinobi''s lives without care, his ethereal form was combined with his intangibility, making Yagura''s attack worthless. Yagura: [Do you want to start a war against Hidden Mist Ookami?] gritting his teeth. Ryuji: [Hahaha, dead people can''t wage war.] speaking in a mock manner only making the Mizukage angrier. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Meanwhile Sakumo was dealing with Mei and Satoshi Terumi pursuers. [Hakk¨­ Chakura T¨­ (White Light Chakra Sabre)] using a similar blade that he gifted to Kakashi. Sakumo killed his enemies with easy, not as fast as Ryuji but still showed his years of fighting experience. Sakumo: [Thanks for the help ¡­] *Boommm* Sakumo was interrupted by a wave of chakra Satoshi Terumi: [T-three tails] murmured. Sakumo: [Let'' keep going ¡­. Ryuji will catch up later.] move near Mei to help carry her father. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- "Ryu, what do plan to do with Isobu?" said Kurumi as she woke up. "Any good idea?" replied Ryu. "You created a paradise inside your Kamui dimension. Why not send him there?" suggesting. {Master, Alice can change his size and send him near a lake in your dimension. He will not be able to be hostile inside your dimension or System will punish him severely.} Kurumi who was listening shivered. "Ok, what I need to do? Subjugate Yagura?" Thought Ryuji. {Yes, the best option is to make Yagura Karatachi unconscious and absorb his chakra with Rinnegan, Alice will direct Sanbi chakra and conscience through your Kamui.} Ryuji stopped his thought when he sensed an enormous amount of chakra started to be concentrate in front of Yagura''s mouth using Sanbi chakra mantle to create a Tailed Beast Ball. [Doton ¨C Doryuusou] with a quick hand seal, earth spears forming circling Yagura suddenly thrust at him, successfully disrupting his chakra gathering. "Let''s stop wasting time." Thought Ryuji as he started using his Rinnegan. [Shinra Tensei] using his gravity push to create a distance between him and Yagura soon followed by black blames. After crashing into some threes, Yagura tried to get up only to be set on fire. [Aarrghh] Approaching the screaming figure of Yagura, Ryuji right hand glowed with purple chakra. [Gogyo Fuuin] canceling his flames, Ryuji thrusted his hand into Yagura''s stomach placing a seal to block and disrupt his chakra flow. Unable to keep healing his injuries without Sanbi, Yagura finally lost conscious. [Kuchiyose] a small gold fox was summoned. Ryuji: [I will send a clone and take Isobu. I need you to talk to him inside my dimension.] Kurumi: [Leave it to me.] {*Ding* Quest completed: Rescue Terumi and Yuki clan from Yondaime Mizukage''s Attack Rewards: 200.000 SP, Alliance.} Total System Points: 1837.000 points "*Whistle* war is surely the most profitable area in business." Thought Ryuji a he headed towards Terumi hideout. Chapter 47 "*Whistle* war is surely the most profitable area in business." Thought Ryuji as he headed towards Terumi hideout. -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------Terumi and Yuki clan Hideout- In an improvised meeting room was Mei, Sakumo and some survivor Jounin that were tasked to cover civilian members retreat. Silence reign in the room, they could hear painful cries from their injured members coming from a medical room near them. Without care Terumi clan head entered their meeting room looking rather pale still recovering from Mizukage''s attack. Ryuji walked near Sakumo and waited for the father daughter duo talk. Mei: [Father, you shouldn''t move around with an injury like that.] worried looking at him. Jounin 01: [Clan head Mei-sama is right, you should be resting, to recover from your fight.] showing his concern. Satoshi Terumi: [I am fine ¡­ Ryuji-dono healed my injured arm and stopped the bleeding.] showing his bandages with a carefree smile, not even bothered by the loss of his left arm. Satoshi Terumi: [I don''t know why Konoha''s Shiroi Kiba or Ookami would want in return after rescuing an enemy village clan. Don''t misunderstand I am extremely grateful but I have to fulfil my duty as clan head and Kirigakure''s shinobi.] said without wavering. Ryuji: [We want to form a solid Alliance with Kirigakure.] starting his negotiations. Mei Terumi: [As I said to Sakumo-dono, hidden Mist fought against Uzu, why ally with us so sudden.] still wary. Sakumo: [You know that Kumogakure and Iwagakure were allies before breaking their agreement first time against Uzu and now against Konoha. They would enter alliance again in the future if it were to deal with Konoha.] Ryuji: [Don''t worry about being just a military alliance, Konoha and Kirigakure will sign trade agreement to help recover your finances and food shortage. About Uzu, we talked with Arashi, the Uzukage, he didn''t hold hatred against Hidden Mist as no one from Uzumaki clan died.] said trying to show Hidden Leaf''s sincerity in their negotiations. Satoshi Terumi: [For that to happen we need to eliminate the rest of Yagura''s supporters.] Sakumo: [My Elite Anbu will help stabilizing the civil war.] offered his help. Mei Terumi: [Kiri will take a long time till reach its peak again.] trying to gauge their reactions. Ryuji: [I talked with Tsuna and she agreed that we will return your swords as a sign of trust between Kirigakure and Konahagakure.] mentioning the 5 of the 7 legendary swords from Mist Village that were in Ryuji''s possession. Mei: [Tsuna?] confused. Satoshi Terumi: [Tsunade Senju? Oh, I forgot you are married with the Slug Sannin.] finally remembering the Yondaime Hokage''s marriage with her Anbu Commander. Jounin: [I know that it is against the protocol but isn''t rude to talk using a mask?] was immediately shut down by a hard look from Satoshi. He was embarrassed but soon controlled his emotions. Sakumo: [Hahaha don''t worry about stay hidden; everyone knows who you are.] laughing at his misfortune. Sakumo said to Ryuji whose lips merely tugged at the edges forming a small smile. He plopped down to one of the free chairs around the room. "Here we go again." Thought Ryuji. Sakumo hummed amusedly at seeing their reaction toward Ryuji taking of his mask. Mei and another female Jounin blushed and become entranced seeing his heavenly features. *Cough* Satoshi Terumi: [As we were talking ¡­ I as Terumi clan head agree with Konoha terms. Soon the civil war will stop after dealing with the dead Mizukage remaining loyal forces.] Coughing awkwardly trying to wake his daughter from her frozen state. Even if he was astonished after seeing Ookami''s face, Satoshi is an experienced shinobi soon recovered and took control. Sakumo: [Are we heading towards Konoha today?] turning to Ryuji and asked as they finished their treaty. Satoshi Terumi: [Why don''t you stay for tonight and leave tomorrow morning? Let me at least offer this, as sign of gratitude.] bowing his head. Ryuji nodded at his offer. After along night talking with some survivors and being surprised by a new side of Mei, different from her m?tur? self in the anime she is a shy 16 years old girl, he wondered if she would be different as her father is alive. Early in the morning, after resupplying and having a refreshing sleep, Ryuji was prepared to travel back to Konoha with Sakumo to report their success in securing an Alliance with Mist. Satoshi come to see their departure and was accompanied by his crestfallen daughter. After think all night she started to blame herself for not being strong enough to protect her family and friends. Hidden Mist was now free but at the cost of her friends and part of her clan. She wondered what would have been her fate or her clan''s if they weren''t rescued. Ryuji: [I ?ssure you that your family would be sad to see you like this. Keeping all that weight at young age is unhealthy but that will be the fate of leaders. One day you will take your father''s mantle as Clan head till then you will have to become strong and learn.] signaling to her about the weight that leading a clan and living with the consequences of her decisions. The young woman nodded as if understanding but appeared somewhat disappointed. Mei Terumi: [Alright then, safe travels Ryuji-san] said as she smiles and watches Ryuji make his way towards Sakumo. (AN: Our dear MC will surely take Mei Terumi and Kaguya but I will wait a bit to conquer their hearts.) ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- A few months passed after Yagura''s death; Mei become the youngest Village leader in Shinobi history. She took the seat as Godaime Mizukage as she become 17 years old, Satoshi become her advisor as without his right arm he couldn''t become Mist Village leader. Isobu reformed his conscience and body inside Ryuji''s personal dimension. After a few minutes talking with Kurumi he become ecstasy knowing that he was free to lazy around without worrying about being harmed. Iwagakure was fighting against hidden cloud but almost couldn''t hold their greed after learning about Yagura''s death. Onoki couldn''t turn around and attack hidden Mist because he feared that hidden cloud would attack their backs, the old Tsuchikage didn''t want to gamble with his village security even more now after losing a great deal of troops when Ryuji and Tsunade fought, his forces lowered and couldn''t take two fronts. Mikoto was in her last month in her pregnancy, Ryuji prepared for the next family member. What bring surprise towards their little family was Tsubaki''s reaction from her little brother/sister being born soon. Tsubaki was happy and become protective of Mikoto, looking around in alert when she accompanies Mikoto in her morning walk. For her misfortune, Tsubaki look extremely cute with her serious chubby face gaining a few pinches on her cheeks by some passerby granny and housewives. Tsubaki wanted to start her training with her mothers, Tsunade teach her Taijutsu, Ryuji is teaching how to read and write with Mikoto''s help, Sayuri is teaching about chakra and Kushina is teaching about her specialty stealth, trap making and pranking. Kushina gained a few minutes being scolded by Tsunade and Mikoto. In these months there wasn''t just good news for Konoha, Mikoto''s father died in a clash with Kumogakure. Even if he wasn''t a good father or clan leader, the gentle Mikoto couldn''t help but become sad and grieve for his death. The 3rd Hokage asked for a few days to return from Ame border after giving his post to Shikaku, Hiruzen wanted to give Kagami''s final letter to Mikoto personally and stay a few days for his funeral. Ryuji didn''t like her father even after reading his letter but seeing his pregnant wife crying after learning Kagami''s last words, made him put his plans to finish the war against cloud on hold. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -To Mikoto Uchiha I am so sorry for being a terrible father, I don''t know when I started to become indecisive maybe it was after your mother passed away. The right that I had to be called ''father'' was completely lost after my ineptitude to move and interfere with Fugaku and the elders plans. Knowing about your personality, I know that you will probably be sad after hearing about my death even after everything that happened in these years, you are just like your mother, too gentle for your own good. I wish that I could be near when my grandson or granddaughter are born but I don''t know if I would have enough strength to face them when they grow up and ask how was your childhood. I hope you stay happy, healthy and above all ¡­ you will need to stay strong not just for yourself but for your child. This might not mean a lot but know that I will always love you my Daughter. -Kagami Uchiha ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -Kamui Dimension- A handsome young man with features that shouldn''t be possessed in the mortal world, Ryuji was meditating. Finally, with his 21 years, Ryuji Senju Uchiha removed his last chakra limiter. With his 3rd and last limiter that restrained his chakra removed, his chakra started to convert completely into god chakra and it isn''t just any type of god chakra, it is primordial chakra. Different from Otsutsuki clan who needs chakra fruit to help mix their chakra with a fraction of god chakra, Ryuji was now considered a chakra divinity. His True Rinnegan become a Rinne Sharingan, it maintained his metallic purple color from his Rinnegan just adding 9 tomoe. Ryuji was happy to become stronger and wanted to test his new abilities but a message from Tsunade changed his plans. (AN: Like Sasuke Rinnegan but with 9 tomoe. I would like to know about new ideas of skills or abilities for his eyes. I will use the same as Kaguya, travel/teleport through different dimensions but I will add different realities and timelines.) Chapter 48 His True Rinnegan become a Rinne Sharingan, it maintained his metallic purple color from his Rinnegan just adding 9 tomoe. Ryuji was happy to become stronger and wanted to test his new abilities but a message from Tsunade changed his plans. (AN: Like Sasuke Rinnegan but with 9 tomoe. I would like to know about new ideas of skills or abilities for his eyes. I will use the same as Kaguya, travel/teleport through different dimensions but I will add different realities and timelines.) -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------Hokage Tower- Tsubaki was giggling as she read a book while seated on Kushina''s ??p. Tsunade was reading some reports as she drunk tea with Sayuri and Mikoto. The family peaceful time was disturbed by a knock on the door. Secretary: [Tsunade-sama, Lord third and the esteemed elders are asking for a bit of your time.] sounding professional but soon her expression was replaced, she become stunned seeing Ryuji appear without his shirt and mask coming out of Tsunade''s exclusive bathroom located inside Hokage''s tower inside her office room. Tsunade: [¡­] was looking at him through her glasses while narrowing her eyes as if engraving his figure deeply into her mind. Sayuri: [Fufufufu.] giggling with her hand covering her mouth. Kushina: [¡­] shamelessly drooling seeing his figure. Tsubaki: [Daddy.] said escaping from Kushina ??p and run to her father. Ryuji let a soft laugh seeing his princess so cheerful. Ryuji: [Dad will play with you later, Okay?] taking her in his arms, what Ryuji didn''t saw was Tsubaki smirking mischievous at all the women inside the room. They immediately noticed her victorious look and shook their heads amused at her antics. Tsunade: [*Cough* thank you for the message. They have my permission but ask them to wait for a bit.] dispelling the awkward silence in her room. Secretary: [A-a-ah, Of course Hokage-sama.] answered as she closes the door but not before giving a ?ustful look at Ryuji. Kushina: [That woman.] annoyed at the blunt ?ustful look that Ryuji was receiving. Sayuri: [Let her be, as long it is just looking ¡­] smiling innocently. Ryuji: [Enjoying the view?] couldn''t resist grinning as his wives didn''t even blink not wasting any chance to look at their husband''s figure. Kushina: [Tonight, you will not escape me ¡­] biting her lips as she keeps looking at him wearing a black shirt. Mikoto: [Tsk, I can only cuddle ¡­] Mumbled with a sour expression. Perceiving giggles next to her which left her annoyed to be out because of her pregnancy. Tsunade: [Let finish this talk later. What do you suggest we do about Obito? Hiruzen and his ''esteemed elders'' are here probably because of him.] dispelling their underaged talk. Sayuri: [Young Obito would be better placed under Ryuji in Anbu with Kakashi and Rin in her disguise.] still drinking her tea, everyone nodded at her idea. Ryuji: [I talked with Obito; we just need to act according to our plans.] explained. Mikoto: [Talking about Anbu, Sakumo-san said that he will come talk with you later.] said to Ryuji. A few minutes later, Hiruzen Sarutobi entered followed by his monkey squad, Homura and Koharu. Tsunade: [There is some special event today for such sudden visit?] asked in a straightforward manner without forgetting to show her authority. Koharu/Homura: [¡­] both ex-teammates were left speechless by her bluntness. Hiruzen: [Just a harmless visit from your old sensei.] putting a harmless smile. Tsunade: [I have dealt with it.] snorted with a hint of annoyance in her tone. "What a bothersome old man. Why are they always this persistent in interfering with her decisions?" thought Ryuji. Koharu: [And what will be happening with him?] Spoke as if Tsunade was obliged to report to them. Ryuji: [Call Kakashi, Minato and Obito here.] looking at a hidden shadow. Hiruzen: [Minato would be delighted after hearing his student is alive.] giving a small smile. A few moments later, all people involved entered with the addition of Sakumo. Minato: [Obito?? Is that really you?] said shocked, his voice had hints of hope. Obito: [Yes, Minato-sensei. Somehow, I managed to survive the rock slide.] spoke in an embarrassed manner with his hands behind his head. Hiruzen: [You don''t seem surprised Kakashi. Neither you, Sakumo-dono.] narrowing his eyes at the boy. It was beyond anyone''s wildest dreams how Obito Uchiha survived after hearing Minato''s report. Tsunade: [I asked a Yamanaka to look into his memories to confirm his story and identity.] Waving her hands dismissively and unconcerned. Homura: [Enough of that, the boy returned, it would be good idea to reinstall, Minato and team 7.] getting restless as they are losing ground in negotiation. Sakumo: [Hokage-sama, if I could have a moment please?] bowing his head slightly at Tsunade. Tsunade: [Don''t need to bow, Sakumo. Feel free to speak.] letting the talk be more informal. Sakumo: [I wanted to talk with Ryuji earlier but with new plans for Kakashi''s ?ssignment, it wouldn''t be appropriate for me to delay anymore.] [I would like to merge Root with Ryuji''s Anbu. The war is about to reach climax against hidden Cloud and soon there will be no need to maintain two special forces. Ryuji leadership increased our Special forces prestige outside and inside Leaf, I have no doubt that Root will be in good hands.] Sayuri: [Umu, how about making Root Anbu a new special unity like our Black flames, Night wolf and Phantom.] serving tea and some cookies to Mikoto and the girls. Koharu: [But what that does have to do with Kakashi and Obito?] asked as she didn''t catch the reasons in their talk. Hiruzen and Homura had a look of understanding as if having a faint idea of their objective. Tsunade: [Good, Anbu will receive you with open arms.] smiling happily. Hiruzen: [I know you have the best intentions Sakumo but you can''t decide about their future, it is their decision.] said lecturing Sakumo. "It seems that I will need to investigate why he wants Kakashi and Obito with Minato." Thought Ryuji, and Sakumo had the same thoughts. Sakumo: [I never made him choose something he don''t want to do.] Answered with an indifference shrug. Kakashi: [I will go to Anbu with Ryu-niisan.] answered as soon as his father spoke. Obito: [If clan head allow, I would like to enter Anbu too.] looking at Mikoto, who just smile and nodded. Ryuji: [Then, I welcome you to Anbu. Hidden Leaf''s ANsatsu senjutsu tokishu BUtai ("Special Assassination and Tactical Squad").] Tsunade: [If there isn''t nothing more, I would like to continue my work.] directing at Hiruzen and his advisors. Ryuji: [Kakashi stay for a bit I want to talk to you.] Ryuji: [Relax, I am not saying that I''ll hand my position as commander over to you now, but you will be my second in command. Help me out with organizing the squads, their training, it will help you m?tur? and strength your leadership skills.] easing his tension. Kakashi nodded his head thoughtfully. [Why me?] Smirking Ryuji took a step closer to him and patted his head. [Because I have faith and trust in you.] Ryuji: [Now Kakashi Hatake, are you up for the job?] straightening himself. There was one thing that he leaned from his years as Commander, the necessary intimidation. Ryuji let a tiny smirk to sweep in his lips for a moment. Kakashi: [I am glad to help, Ryu-nii-san.] said with his characteristic eye smile behind his face mask. Ryuji smiled back sincerely at his answer. Ryuji: [Great ¡­ I will talk to your father and give you access towards our special library. I will be counting on you, Kakashi. Now go get yourself ready. I will be calling you later.] Kakashi nodded and started to walk away to his father. Outside Kakashi asked his father if he knew that he was training to take the position of commander. Sakumo: [You have earned it. It''s a payment for all your troubles and efforts. But that doesn''t mean, Ryuji will go easy on you. He will treat you like everybody else in training, you got that?] advised him. The standards inside Anbu and Jounin standards are completely different. The shinobi who works as Spec Ops had to work very hard to earn their strength and position. Among the great villages, Konoha is deemed to be strong when it came to any military power. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -Anbu HQ- Ryuji: [You know what to do.] Neither his voice or his expression displayed any kind of emotion but anyone near could feel danger from the aura he exuded. Ryuji created two clones to keep track of Hiruzen and Minato. "I have a faint feeling that Hiruzen is using Minato and wanted the boys for support. Depending on what or how you will do, will define how much I will torture you old monkey." Thought Ryuji. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- AN: I decided about his Rinne Sharingan skills, I will use Kaguya dimension traveling including different timelines. And I made an upgraded form of Izanagi. When activated, the caster removes the boundaries between reality and illusion within their personal space. To a degree this allows the user to control their state of existence, but it is normally active for only the briefest of moments. Chapter 49 Previous -Anbu HQ- Ryuji: [You know what to do.] Neither his voice or his expression displayed any kind of emotion but anyone near could feel danger from the aura he exuded. Ryuji created two clones to keep track of Hiruzen and Minato. "I have a faint feeling that Hiruzen is using Minato and wanted the boys for support. Depending on what or how he will do, will define how much I will torture you old monkey." Thought Ryuji. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -Senju Residence- Even if other families had worries about their loved ones in war, inside Senju clan compound was Ryuji with his family and friends meeting after having dinner, one rare occasion after the start of 3rd great Shinobi war. Ryuji: [Hiruzen is digging his own grave.] as he was drinking tea. Sakumo: [As expected of you, I noticed that Hiruzen is scheming something and want Kakashi and Obito to participate.] said as his wife was filling his cup. Ryuji: [He is using Minato to marry Akemi, using Nine tails to keep control over me and Sayuri, he wanted Kakashi and Obito to brainwash ''Will of Fire''.] exclaimed with a calm and serene expression. "Idiot, even if Kurumi turned out to be an enemy not that it should be possible but I could fight against her easily." Thought Ryuji. Tsunade: [Gaining control over Uchiha clan and keeping Sakumo away from influencing the young Hatake.] already picturing his future plans. Sayuri: [He will try different ways to get what he wants.] said casually not even bothered by the solemn air and tension inside the room. Mito: [*Sigh* To imagine that someone Hashi and Tobi choose to take care of Hidden Leaf has such despicable plans.] in grief remembering the care and hard work of her husband being wasted in his successor. Kushina: [Akemi is deep in love with Minato, I doubt that we can convince her of his intentions.] Frowning at the thought of having a clan member used as a tool. Sakumo: [We can''t only make ?ssumptions without solid proof. It will do more harm than good.] said but was thinking of ways to keep HIruzen and his monkey squad away of his son. Mito: [We need to be cautious now. we don''t even know if Jiraya is in this mess.] [¡­] everyone started to think carefully about their current situation. Sayuri had an annoyed look on her face as if saying "Why don''t we just kill them?". No one understood except for Ryuji, who gave a wryly smile. Ryuji: [Send him with us to fight against hidden Cloud. Tsunade and I will deal with Orchimaru, 8 tails Jinchuuriki and the revived shinobi. Hiruzen Sarutobi was hailed as the Second shinobi god he should be able to deal with the Raikage.] smirking. Mito: [He could die fighting against third Raikage.] she didn''t show emotion in her voice. "That''s what I plan to look like." Ryuji thought. Sakumo: [He is strong enough to get away from the Raikage.] not so sure about the battle outcome. Ryuji: [I don''t think he will survive but for precaution I will give a mission to Kakashi, Obito and Rin as Anbu test.] creating a clone to call the young team to meet them. Tsunade: [Let''s talk in my office.] she, Ryu and Sakumo walked towards the Hokage Tower. Kakashi was surprised as he entered Hokage''s office, he was followed by Obito and Rin. Ryuji: [It good to see you again.] smiling at the young team. Obito: [Don''t worry Hokage-sama, we will not fail.] answered without a single moment of hesitation. Ryuji: [This mission will serve as a test to your abilities and aptitude in espionage as you work as Anbu.] Sakumo: [Don''t worry I will send some operatives to look after your safety but they will only act when you fail. If that happens you will be disqualified and lose your place in Anbu.] they become calm after hearing the first part but as he said the second part, they become nervous about such important mission. Ryuji and Tsunade explained their mission, Kakashi will gather information about Homura Mitokado, Rin will spy on Koharu Utatane and Obiito got the hardest part, he will gather enough proof against Hiruzen Sarutobi harmful schemes against konoha. Kakashi: [Yes, Obito, Rin ¡­ we should get ready.] determined to successful accomplish his first mission as Anbu. Tsunade: [You created a lot of pressure on them adding expelling them from special forces for punishment.] said after seeing them get out. Ryuji: [The pressure will make them grow and m?tur? into fine shinobi.] agreeing with his decision. Sakumo: [I will look after Kakashi from the shadows.] just smiled before heading outside leaving Tsunade alone with her Husband. Ryuji: [I will send some clones to protect them too, in case something goes wrong.] Tsunade: [This will uncover all wrong doings that ''sensei'' did ¡­ I am scared to know about somethings that might affect myself. I have a faint feeling that Hiruzen was behind my clan destruction.] Instead of giving an answer Ryuji hugged her, bringing her to sat on his ??p. Tsunade start to become calm and buried her head on his ?h?st. Ryuji: [...] silent, he just stood there hugging her figure. Tsunade: [It was the right decision, before I meet you, I would probably choose his side, how na?ve I was.] As she though that her teacher figure might be behind the death of her family. Ryu: [Hey! Don''t be silly, know that I will always support you no matter what will happen.] said as he strokes her blond hair. She nodded but keep her head resting on his shoulder. Noticing her feelings of doubt and worries. Ryuji hold her face and keep looking straight at her eyes without hesitating or doubt. She is his wife, the mother of his young daughter, as someone so precious, Ryuji will do anything to keep them safe and happy. Tsunade smiles letting a tear of happiness run down in her beautiful face. Ryuji smiles at her moving near her face and giving her a kiss that soon becoming a hot make out. As Anbu Commander, Ryu didn''t let any other Anbu in her office when he was present with his wife (almost every time he is near her). Tsunade also let her guards protect and guard outside Hokage'' Office. (AN: A small lemon.) After a fierce tongue battle, they started to slowly remove their clothes, Tsunade was removing her bra but didn''t stop grinding against his hard member. Tsunade: [We ¡­ *huff* have an hour ¡­ before we can go *huff*¡­. out meeting with everyone.] said between their kisses. Ryu: [What a naughty Hokage, let this shinobi of yours take good care of you milady.] moving his right hand down on her wet entrance and with his left hand stroking her large br??sts. [Ahnn -Ahn] m??ns in p???sur? while biting her finger trying to suppress her voice. Having enough of waiting, Ryuji took her to her table, Tsunade spread her legs with a mild blush seeing her husband carefully observing her. [Hurry¡­] Tsunade said, not wanting his wife waiting got hold of her waist as he prepares to thrust. Tsunade locked her legs around his waist as soon as he started moving. Ryuji was mesmerized looking at her big b??bs moving up and down every time he thrusts deep inside her. Half an hour later hearing smacking sound of flash and m??ns, the happy couple finished their love making section and decided to take a bath together before heading back home. After a long ''bathing'' they move out of the hokage''s office room with a glowing and smiling Tsunade. -Finished +18- Next morning the remain shinobi force was near Hokage tower waiting for Yondaime Hokage''s speech. The blond Senju walked to near the edge. Tsunade: [Proud Shinobi of Leaf ... Today we move towards Kumogakure''s border to defend not only against 3rd Raikage''s forces and advances. We will defend our family and lands against their greed ¡­] As she stopped her speech, the listeners were screaming loudly and clapping their hands. Tsunade: [I can''t let you fight for Leaf by yourselves, as a citizen of Konoha and your Hokage, I will also join the war against Hidden Cloud.] leaf shinobi were ecstasy hearing that a powerhouse like Tsunade Senju would join the battlefront. Tsunade: [Tomorrow we will show Kumo that we aren''t hopeless as they think ¡­ let''s show them what we are capable of.] finishing her speech, she turned around to prepare for another meeting. Chapter 50 (AN: I will call keep calling the current Raikage as 3rd Raikage and call ''Ay'' as his son. The two of them are known as ''Ay'', so I will keep this way to avoid confusion.) -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------Konoha and Kumo main battlefield- While traveling with Konoha troops, Ryuji''s sword spirit, Saphire finally awoken after absorbing a bit of his primordial energy and regained her human form, she was eager to be summoned and fight after so many years. Ryuji didn''t reject her plea to be summoned, he just wondered what would be the great shinobi villages reaction hearing about a Mythical Dragon which height was equal to Kurumi''s. A few weeks marching towards Konoha''s main force near the border, Tsunade and the reinforcements were approaching for their final fight. Ryuji was wearing his red samurai armor completely showing his face without any mask, his long black hair was free and unrestrained reaching the back of his waist. Tsunade used her gauntlets and blue armor like the one, her granduncle Tobirama Senju used with the Senju clan marks. The couple had an air of power and strength around them that made all their following shinobi awed with just one look. Ryuji: [It seems everything is in place.] looking at Konoha forces behind him as they come near their border. Ryuji turned around to face Hiruzen, who was stunned seeing his Mangekyo active. The Sarutobi clan head had a chill passed down his spine as he looks into Ryuji eyes. Tsunade: [Yes, let''s finish this war.] showing clear determination. Tsunade: [I will take care of Orochimaru and his revived shinobi, Ryuji will take care of 8 Tails Jinchuuriki, Hiruzen Sarutobi, I need you to take care of the Raikage] rushing ahead without waiting for his answer. "Oh sh*t." was the only thought Hiruzen had at the moment. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -3rd Raikage''s side- Overseeing the soon to be battlefield was a tall, dark-skinned man with a largely muscular and well-defined build. He has a full head of white hair which flowed into his back along with a long beard. He also has unusual eyes, which had green irises, dark sclerae and no pupils. His typical attire consisted of Kumogakure''s distinctive, single-strap flak jacket with no other clothing underneath, a black forehead protector that he wore like a bandanna and a thick rope tied around his waist; with this he also wore dark blue sweat pants. Raikage: [This next battle will be difficult. If something happens to me make sure to dispose of Orochimaru. He is dangerous to be kept near us.] said without looking back at his son and the 8 tails jinchuuriki. Raikage: [Move forward I will deal with the troublesome ones.] with a burst of blue lightning around his body acting like an armor, he disappeared from his position. Even if he was confident in his speed and strength, facing someone like Ryuji makes his confidence useless. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -Ryuji''s Side- Ryuji made way towards the massive chakra he sensed, while maneuvering around the trees Ryuji didn''t forget to clean every enemy shinobi in his way. Ryuji: [Hello there!] smirking at the cloud brothers that stopped ahead of him. Ay: [.¡­] was covered in sweat as soon he recognized Ryuji. Bee: [.¡­] his usual playfulness wasn''t present today after sensing his opponent. Ryuji: [Why don''t you just turn around and retreat?] smiling at them. Bee: [¡­] still seriously looking at Ryuji as he started taking his swords. Ryuji: [*Sigh* All the same, looking at me like I am the devil ¡­. The ones invading, killing and stealing are from your village. I am just making sure to let the thieves away from my home.] This time his face was emotionless looking at them as if they aren''t worthy. [Raiton no Yoroi] in a blink Ay reached Ryuji, intending to catch him of guard or hopefully finish with a single stack. His adopted brother had two octopus'' tails behind his back, planning to interfere at any time. Ay was near Ryuji swinging his right arm, Ay expected his punch to hit, for his delight he was somewhat successful but his joy was transformed into horror and disbelief seeing his fist being held casually by Ryuji. Bee observing their failed attack attempt, he sent his tails to grab Ay to retreat safely. Ay: [Bee, I need you to transform into full tail beast even if you only have partial control.] sweating profusely. Bee: [Brother ¡­] worried about his safety. Ay: [I know that you still don''t have full control over your Bijuu and will probably enter berserk state but that is our only chance.] spoke decisively. Bee was fully aware of his older brother''s character; he might look like a brawler but he is surely smart. Blobs of red chakra soon emerge from his body rapidly forming a mantle with tails increasing his resilience, power and speed. [Raiton - Lariat] Ay positioned his right arm near his neck as he advances using his lightning armor, a strong attack who would decapitate almost anyone. After forming his red mantle, Bee also moved towards Ryuji. [Raiton ¨C Double Lariat] attack alongside Ay, who has an electric aura while Bee has Hachibi chakra mantle. [Bansh¨­ Ten''in (Universal Pull)] before they could hit Ryuji a powerful force held them back. "*sigh* I wanted to see their faces when I stop their combined attacks." Ryuji thought regretfully. Ryuji: [That was unexpected¡­] looking at a red headed youth flying above a huge and weird bird. Nagato: [I know you don''t need my help but this will be the last fight to mark the end of 3rd great shinobi war, it will be a good opportunity to show Ame support to Konnoha.] said as he jumps down near Ryuji. Nagato: [I talked with Obito and we decided to help while Yahiko will stay as Akatsuki leader.] whispering that only Ryuji could hear. Ryuji: [What about Zetsu?] curious. Nagato: [We gave him the most obvious reason: ''Hidden Leaf is the strongest Village we need to gain their trust to achieve better results in spying and Ookami is too strong for us to deal with. We need to know his weakness''.] explained about their schemes. Ryuji: [*Whistle* He can''t enter Konoha after the Uzumaki altered their barrier. Your reasons become his only source of information.] amused by their cleverness but was speechless seeing Ay and Bee stood still letting them talk without interfering. -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------Tsunade'' side- *Crack* *Boom* Running around punching her way towards Kumogakure main troops, Tsunade sensed a familiar chakra signature. Tsunade: [OROCHIMARUUU ¡­ come here to face me.] was furious, searching for her traitorous old teammate. A disturbance in her right side caught her attention as a creepy figure emerged from the ground. Orochimaru: [Ah! My dear Tsunade. It so good to see you well.] grinning. [Kukukuku ¡­ If I knew that you would have awakened your grandfather''s bloodline, I would have attacked you instead of that worthless Nawaki.] As he licked his lips at the thoughts of having a natural wood release body to experiment and study. Tsunade: [Ugh ¡­ just hearing your voice makes me disgusted.] mocking him. Orochimaru: [Oh my, why are you in a hurry? Don''t you want to talk to your dear little brother?] tempting her while trying to make Tsunade emotional before their fight. Tsunade: [You defiled his body with your inhuman experiments and disturbed his rest. Damn Snake I will skin you alive.] she hidden her emotions by faking about her inability to contain them, as she knew her husband would use this fight to permanently revive Nawaki. Tsunade jumps at the pale missing nin with her strength upgraded, Tsunade was faster than ever, Orochimaru was momentarily stunned, he didn''t imagine that his old friend would become that strong after some years but he wasn''t titled as one of the legendary Sannin for show. Regaining his bearings, the Snake summoner used his flexibility to avoid her fierce strike while retreating, standing a few meters away from Tsunade, Orochimaru couldn''t help but increase his senses awareness after witnessing the danger his opponent possesses. Tsunade: [Did you know that it was sensei who gave Sakumo the mission to eliminate you and Danzo inside Root?] trying to affect his mind through psychological warfare. Orochimaru: [Kukuku, why would want to kill us if it was him, the one who gave us the mission to dispose of Uzumaki squad to Danzo?] smirking at her dumbfounded face. [Do you really believe that the great Hokage couldn''t know about the situation in Uzu? Or if there wasn''t an unknown squad inside Fire country or Leaf? Please ¡­ the one who send your precious Senju clan members into dangerous missions wasn''t me or Danzo.] grinning at her expression of despair. [Suiton ¨C Teppodama] a sudden water bullet flew at high speed towards the talkative Sannin who simply used a Kawarimi to avoid the sneak attack. Orochimaru: [Kukuku, what a surprise ¡­ The young Godaime Mizukage making appearance in hidden cloud battlefield.] looking at the new figure appearing near Tsunade. Mei Terumi: [Ugh, you are so disgusting and creepy personally.] Tsunade: [You didn''t need to come.] she was surprise seeing a fellow female Kage. Mei Terumi: [Kirigakure can''t stand still seeing our ally fighting alone.] the Mizukage couldn''t remain taking advantage of their Alliance and give nothing in return to Konoha. Orochimaru; [I studied (2nd) Nidaime Hogake''s Kinjutsu after completing it for me to use, first I acquire some of the DNA of the person intended to reincarnate, although blood stains or organs salvaged after the target''s death also work.] [The soul of the intended reincarnated can''t be revived if their souls have been consumed by the Death God. However, if it is a case where the souls are freed from inside the Shinigami, then a user of this technique is free to reincarnate them once again. A pity that I only could only take one mask from Uzumaki temple.] he explained while inserting a kunai with a sealed tag inside their bodies. Orochimaru: [I hope you like my parting gift. It is a shame that I can''t spend too much time here as your aggressive husband might kill me but I am sure we will meet again in the future.] said as he did a reverse summon running away in a cloud of smoke. Tsunade: [Slippery bastard.] cursed as she was left alone looking sadly at her deceased brother alongside some revived Senju shinobi. Nawaki; [Nee-chan?] confused and scared, he couldn''t control his own body, only talk. Senju Shinobi: [Hime-sama?] Senju Kunoichi: [Tsunade-sama!?] they were confused and asked the only person nearby who happened to be their esteemed princess. Seeing some of her family ''alive'', the poor Senju matriarch was b?r?ly containing her tears. Mei Terumi: [What should we do now?] asked in loss about their current situation. Chapter 51 ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -3rd Hokage vs 3rd Raikage- "Something is wrong ¡­ they couldn''t have known about the kyuubi project, would they?" thought the Sarutobi clan head. He always wore a gray shinobi battle armor with heavy protection all over his body that were commonly used in the first shinobi war, but today he started wearing a black jumpsuit, mesh segments over his limbs and a grey gauntlet that covered his right arm. Deciding to use light armor to increase his speed and maneuver ability, essentially when fighting someone specialized in speed like the 3rd Raikage. Without delaying Hiruzen bit his thumb before started doing quick hand seals before heading towards the battlefront. [Kuchiyose no Jutsu] A long-time companion of Hiruzen, Enma is fiercely loyal to Hiruzen, although he didn''t always approve of his actions Enma''s body and tail is covered by white fur which protrude from his sleeves and pants. He has long unkempt white hair that reached his back and long sideburns and a goatee. He wears a black suit with mesh armor underneath, over which he wears a sleeveless kimono-shirt with white fur trimmings, and markings reminiscent of tiger stripes on it, which is held closed by a red sash. Hiruzen: [Enma my old friend, I will need your help to fight against a tough opponent.] Enma: [You are getting old ¡­ why are you still participating in these wars?] was confused his summoner stopped being Hokage and retired but is still working. Hiruzen: [¡­] Hiruzen: [We don''t have enough time to talk ¡­ he is coming.] said seriously, preparing to launch a fuma shuriken that was as big as himself. 3rd Raikage: [Well, what do we have here ¡­ a retired Kage.] just arrived and didn''t want to lose his chance to mock Hiruzen. He didn''t answer to Raikage''s mocking, Hiruzen began rotating his shuriken before sending at him. [Kage Shuriken no Jutsu] with quick hand seals multiplying his throwing weapon. The Raikage didn''t show much reaction at his attack, he simply infused lightning chakra in his body to avoid his Shuriken. *Poof* after passing behind 4 of them removed their transformation and encircled their opponent, without giving time to react their started producing powerful streams of Fire, Earth, Lightning, Water, and Wind Release combining against the Raikage. 3rd Raikage: [It is meaningless, your attack might be powerful but they are slow.] appearing in front of Hiruzen with 3 fingers pointing at his ?h?st. [Henge: Kong¨­nyoi (Transformation: Adamantine Staff)] transforming Enma into a sturdy staff to stop his attack. After successfully stopping the Raikage''s advance an arm almost as if sprouting from the staff trying to held the Cloud Kage in place. Jumping back to run from Enma''s arm, Raikage once again prepared, similar to the Chidori, his jutsu can focus his lightning chakra into his fingers, creating a strong piercing effect. He can make it even more powerful by reducing the number of fingers used. This time third Raikage pointed only 1 finger towards Hiruzen. Hiruzen was about to make successive use of his shunshin to avoid contact with him but was abruptly stopped. "WHAT?? I can''t move my body ¡­ What is this?" utterly shocked by his body sudden reaction. Unfortunately, the 3rd Raikage wouldn''t lose this golden chance, reaching his enemy and successfully piercing his heart. Hiruzen: [G-g-genjutsu, s-ssince w-w-w-when ¡­] he coughs blood but keep startled trying to remember when he had fallen into a genjutsu skillful enough for a shinobi experienced like him not to notice. "That time ¡­ so they knew." Ryuji''s Mangekyo was the last thing Hiruzen Sarutobi thought before forever losing the light in his eyes. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -Ryuji''s side- "Bee, that red headed guy has Rinnegan ¡­ you can''t win, take your brother and run away." Gyuki quickly informed his partner through their connecting. Bee: [R-R-Rinnegan!?] was startled. Ryuji: [I see that you have a good relationship with your tailed beast or should I say Gyuki.] spoke already expecting their good friendship. Bee and 8 tails become wary hearing Ryuji speech. Ay: [That''s the Sage of Six paths eyes.] sweating even more now but he was still resolute into fighting them even without wining chances. Ryuji: [Hm???] as he sensed Tsunade''s hidden signal calling for him to deal with the revived shinobi. Cloud Jounin: [Ay, Bee, Orochimaru of the Sannin entered our vault. All our Anbu stationed inside the village were slaughtered by him. He run away taking our ninjutsu and kinjutsu scrolls.] was out of breath and panicking as he approached Ay reporting about Orochimaru''s betrayal. "I see ¡­ Orochimaru run away but he left the revived shinobi with his command seal. My Genjutsu was cancelled ¡­ so the old monkey died or somehow he discovered and removed it." Thought Ryuji. Ay: [Damn that snake ¡­] was frustrated, he couldn''t fight while letting his village''s unguarded. Cloud Jounin: [T-There is another thing ¡­.] getting more pale as there is worse news. Ay: [?? Hurry up and say it.] he was smart but too easily angered, Ay was getting annoyed. Cloud Jounin: [Onoki, the third Tsuchikage was seeing leading an army towards our location. He seems to have paid and recruited uncountable numbers of missing nins and mercenaries.] finally finishing his reports. Ryuji: [The Tsuchikage will not attack Hidden Leaf after what I did with his army ¡­ he is aiming for ¡­.] said slowly showing Ay and his shinobi Onoki''s real target. Ay: [Hidden Cloud ¡­. They are attacking us.] he gritting his teeth in anger. Nagato: [Why don''t we make an agreement.] Ay was contemplating and Ryuji was simply smiling, not worrying if war continues or stops. Ay: [What do you have in mind?] asked while narrowing his eyes giving full attention towards the new Kage from the village Hidden in the Rain. Nagato: [We will not interfere in your fight against Hidden Rock but ¡­] Ryuji: [We want your word that this useless war against Leaf will stop.] interrupting his speech. As the Raikage''s son, Ay had studied politics and tactics, he knew that Konoha could deal a great blow at Kumo and Iwa at the same time today. He can clearly notice that Amegakure is Konoha''s ally and from his father''s spies that fled from Kiri, they had and Alliance with them too and will most likely come to aid them. "If this keep on going, we will be crushed, attacked by all sides." Thought Ay. Ay became determined to keep his village and Bee safe, even if it means confining his brother''s movements to the village that went against B''s personal wishes. Ay: [Very well, you have my word. I will talk to my father now to cease our fight against hidden Leaf.] as he finished talking, Ay somehow let a breath of relief, that he didn''t knew he was holding till now. -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------Tsunade and Mei- Senju Jounin: [Tsunade-sama, please forgive-me I don''t have control over my actions.] showing distress as he attacked Tsunade. *BOOMM* Tsunade: [I know ¡­ I sent a signal to Ryu, let''s try to gather them at one place and I will try to restrain all of them.] said to Mei after sending the revived Elite Jounin flying across the field with a punch. Mei Terumi: [Okay! I will try but I can''t fight in close quarters against so many Senju Jounin. Your clan has too much strength in Taijutsu] as soon as the Mizukage answered, she was attacked by a dozen of Kunai. Mei was about to avoid them but with her keen senses she easily noticed paper bomb attached to their weapons. [Doton - Dosekiry¨±] quickly running to ?ssist Mei, Tsunade created a mud river sending four Senju shinobi sliding away from them. Nawaki: [Be careful Nee-san.] The 13-year-old boy without control over his body, he took his tanto and attacked his sister. Even though he was still a Genin, Nawaki had great strength, adding his recovery because of his heritage as Senju and being in Edo Tensei, he was more than capable to fight against Special Jounin, but he was far from reaching his sister''s level. Tsunade dodged every single slash he threw at her but she was still conflicted about fighting against him. [Suiton: Suiben] A water whip was aimed at the boy, tightly restraining his movements. Mei Terumi: [You can talk to him later ¡­ be prepared I will gather them in one attack.] Tsunade just nodded in response. [Suiton - Daibakufu no jutsu] using her great mastery over water element, Mei send a giant water wave at them, her control was absurd as she made a water vortex gathering all Senju Clansman in the middle. [Mokuton ¨C Jikaiheki] Wood and tree branches entangled them, restricting their moves. Tsunade: [*Sigh* Now we need to wait for¡­] was relieved but before she could finish. Ryuji: [Me?] appearing out of nowhere. Ryuji: [Let''s talk later, let me revive them and we need to regroup all our forces.] said as he went near the Senju clan members, Ryuji used his complete mastery over Kamui to remove Orochimaru command seals in their bodies. [Rinne Tensei no Jutsu] steam coming out of the crack of their revived bodies. Leaf Anbu: [Tsunade-sama, our esteemed third Hokage died in combat.] Tsunade: [Let''s regroup back into our main battlefield.] gave her orders. [Follow me ¡­ I will explain everything later] Tsunade said to her fellow clan members. Chapter 52 Tsunade: [Let''s regroup back into our main battlefield.] gave her orders. [Follow me ¡­ I will explain everything later] Tsunade said to her fellow clan members. -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------Main battlefront- The once bloodthirst battlefield is now silent and filled with tension, 3rd Raikage was ahead of his army while Onoki, Mei Terumi and Tsunade were ahead of their respective forces. 3rd Raikage: [What are you doing here Onoki?] was speechless and apprehensive, He wasn''t brainless to think he could fight Konoha, Kirigakure and Iwagakure alone. Onoki: [Who knows.] snorted at him. Tsunade: [This is a Kage summit? Why wasn''t I, Tsunade Senju, the 4th Hokage invited?] mocking them while showing a fake clueless expression. Mei Terumi: [Really?! I didn''t receive any prior notice about such important meeting too.] looking as if she was in trying to remember. Nagato wasn''t present, he had returned to Hidden Rain after a brief talk with Ryuji. Onoki: [Oh what will the Mighty Konoha do now? Your esteemed professor died and you still look carefree.] trying to ignite anger and hatred between Konoha and Kumo. Ryuji: [It is good to see that you are as cheerful as ever.] Onoki''s face darkened after hearing his voice, he looks around just to confirm the Ryuji was behind Tsunade with a smirk. A few more mocking and sneering till Ay approaches his father to explained about his encounter and hidden agreement with Ryuji. "I wasn''t certain to fight against Hidden Leaf even less fight against all villages¡­" Thought third Raikage. 3rd Raikage: [I will agree with your terms ¡­ but if you manage to get info about Orochimaru or capture him ¡­ I want him to be delivered to Kumo.] said still enraged after hearing about Orochimaru''s attack when they were away from their Village. Tsunade: [As long as Kumo kills him ¡­ Konoha will retreat from this war and wait for your arrival to sign our peace treaty.] spoke after struggling a little. Random Iwa Mercenary: [*Tsk* Konoha don''t deserve their reputation ¡­ they just want to turn their backs and run like cowards. If I were given chance, I would surely take good care of Konoha ¡­] mocked before ???k?n? his lips, as he eyed bluntly sizing Tsunade and Mei''s body. Everyone who heard the brainless idiot stood frozen. "Let me out ¡­ I will rip his heart from his mouth and shove into his ?ss." Kurumi was angry. Saphire was still annoyed about not being summoned to fight. "If I was out there, I would slowly burn his body and soul with him still alive." it was a rare sight, a giant dragon ''pouting'' while she spoke. Ryuji keep walking away without caring for his comments. Onoki was surprise that he didn''t react but soon understood after hearing the sound of something falling in the ground near him. It was his mercenary''s head rolling but the strange thing was that the body still stood straight. Ryuji: [*Oops* Sorry, Tsuchikage-dono! My hand slipped.] He said with an sorry expression, making Tsunade laugh and Mei was trying to suppress her giggles. Ay: [Hmpf, why don''t you attack Hidden Leaf if you are that confident?] 3rd Raikage started laughing out loud at his son''s speech, this was a rare moment for Kumo shinobi to hear their strict leader''s laughing so carefree. 3rd Raikage: [Hahahaha ¡­ They say wisdom come with old age but there is an exception to every rule, right? Onoki.] said making his shinobi laugh. Onoki: [I want to see you laughing after I destroy your army and raid your pitiful village.] after seeing Leaf and Mist far away he orders his troops to attack. Their fight waged for 2 days before Hidden Sand entered to reap some benefits, 3rd Raikage was forced to retreat but was intercepted by Rock and Sand forces. Unable to sacrifice his forces, he decided to give a last stand giving his troops a chance to retreat. The 3rd Raikage faced an opposing force of at least ten thousand shinobi single-handedly for three consecutive days and nights, in order to allow his comrades to escape to safety. He eventually died in this battle and with his death, the position of Raikage was passed onto his son, Ay. He would, however, become renowned for his extraordinary level of durability, endurance, and strength above all else, to the point where his body itself would become reputed as the "strongest shield" (Saiky¨­ no Tate). The Tsuchikage was stubborn and more reluctant to accept the peace treaty, only accepting it after Ryuji and Tsunade moved towards Iwagakure. -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------Konohagakure no Sato- The old monkey''s funeral was crowded, his wrong doings and schemes to take back control over hidden leaf wasn''t brought out to light or it would create distrust between civilians and shinobi against the remaining Sarutobi clan who were proved innocent. Koharu and Homura were involved in his ''Kyuubi project'', they intended to use Akemi to breed a perfect Jinchuuriki. He could be molded into a perfect shinobi and tame the Kyuubi chakra. Hiruzen old teammates were being restrained inside Anbu prison. Jiraya apparently was firmly against turning an innocent child into a weapon of mass destruction but he didn''t make any move to prevent, maybe because there was still war at that time and now his old teacher is dead. There wasn''t any clue about Minato Namikaze clear involvement in their sick project but his surveillance was still active. Obito talked with Black Zetsu and explained about his successful plan to kill Hiruzen and make Konoha lose their military power. Ryuji laugh all day just trying to imagine Black Zetsu''s face when he discovers all their plans. Ryuji keep track of the situation in Amegakure with Nagato Uzumaki as new leader. Mei Terumi was still stabilizing their money and food problems in Hidden Mist. Tsunade helped their village''s fighting against hunger providing food at lower prices. Mei always come to Hidden Leaf when she can with the excuse of making their alliance solid, Ryuji didn''t answer to her excuse, he wasn''t dense enough to not see her crush on him. The new 4th Raikage with Onoki''s help pressured the Yondaime Hokage, Tsunade Senju to gain more benefits in their peace negotiation but were quickly denied as Kirigakure, Amegakure and somewhat Sunagakure supported Hidden Leaf. Even if Hidden Sand was allied with Konoha, they could betray Tsunade at any time. Tired of her work as Hokage, Tsunade accompanied with Ryuji and Sayuri, they had an audience with the Daimyo, asking for a few years outside Konoha to spend as vacation, away from her heavy workload. Some of the Daimyo''s advisors tried to deny her request, acclaiming that she was necessary but were quickly silenced by lady Shijimi after she spoke. [Let her go, she earned it¡­. She took the position in the start of war and she sacrificed part of her time to take care of her daughter. I am certain that Sakumo Hatake and Mito Uzumaki are trustable enough and can manage at her absent.] They decided to travel after Mikoto give birth and recover from it. A week passes Mikoto gave birth to a healthy baby boy who was named Itachi, Ryuji was surprised as he had explained about his wives future without his and Sayuri interference. Mikoto still wanted to name him, Itachi Uchiha. "I can allow Itachi but not Sasuke." Thought Ryuji. Tsubaki as the first child was elated with the idea of being big sister but was still jealous when her father took Itachi into his arms. Ryuji noticed her hidden jealousy and always took her with the small Itachi when walking outside. Kushina always teased her, saying she was ''Daddy''s little princess''. In the end of the year, Ryuji tried his Rinne Sharingan Ability after marking his compound, he opened a gate and jump into another dimension. His first place was an endless desert, sea ¡­ what surprised him was his last jump that made him return with a guest. -Flashback- "Hmm? There isn''t any light here?" Thought Ryuji walking around a dark place any normal person would freak out without seeing but Ryuji could see a woman figure siting alone ahead. She was a pale-skinned woman with delicate facial features. She had extremely long, sweeping white hair, possessed white clear eyes and her eyebrows were cut very short and round ¡ª a symbol of nobility, and she wore a red shade of lipstick on her lips. At the same time Ryuji was checking her, she was startled and keep observing her unexpected visitor. Chapter 53 (AN: Remember this is a fanfic, I made changes till now ¡­ I wasn''t planning of changing much of this chapter explanation but as always, *sigh* my girlfriend had to give me good ideas to introduce Kaguya. My gf would be a great Author in my opinion.) She was a pale-skinned woman with delicate facial features. She had extremely long, sweeping white hair, possessed white clear eyes and her eyebrows were cut very short and round ¡ª a symbol of nobility, and she wore a red shade of lipstick on her lips. At the same time Ryuji was checking her, she was startled and keep observing her unexpected visitor. "Alice, buy some good tea, small table and some brewing set with cups." Ryuji asked her mentally. {Understood ¡­ 100 points deduced ¡­ items were sent to your inventory.} with a wave from his hand a wooden round table with 2 chairs was placed between Ryuji and the mysterious woman. Ryuji calmly prepared their tea without looking or speaking with her. She didn''t speak either, just stood from the floor and moved towards the table. Any normal person would be disturbed with the silence surrounding them but oddly enough there was a pleasant feeling between the two of them, accompanied by the sweet smell coming from Ryuji''s tea. Ryuji finished brewing his tea and didn''t forget to serve his ''guest''. Ryuji: [Nothing is more pleasant than a warm tea, isn''t it?] said after finishing his drink. [Kaguya ¡­] the beautiful woman finally spoke. Ryuji: [I know ¡­] answered with a small smile, gaining a little blush from the Rabbit Goddess. Kaguya: [¡­] remain silent as she returns back to enjoy her tea. Ryuji: [Would you like to get out of this place?] Ryuji: [I would like to know why are you being forced to stay sealed here.] asked Kaguya: [What will you do after knowing?] asked with curiosity over her uninvited guest. Ryuji: [Let me hear it first¡­] smiling slightly at her. Kaguya took a deep breath and unexpected starts telling her life. Kaguya: [I was a princess from Otsutsuki clan, a celestial clan. I was dispatched to plant a chakra tree and gather its m?tur?d fruit ¡­ unexpectedly I come to like human life.] [But their greed and ugly side from some started affecting the good people.] [*Sigh* A few months later I finally lost faith in humanity after being betrayed by a close friend who had the same dream of peace, a normal human named Tenji but even after being backstabbed I was still longing for peace.] [I believed that it was necessary for me to attain god-like powers in order to put an end to all of humanity''s conflicts. Despite my clan waiting to harvest that world of its God Tree, I defiled the taboo surrounding the fruit and ate it.] [Using my new powers, I single-handedly ended the wars, and took control of the nations. Just for stopping the conflicts around the countries, I even received the blessing of the people and was worshipped as the Rabbit Goddess (Usagi no Megami).] Ryuji: [Wait! I thought Tenji was your husband ¡­ with Hagoromo and Hamura as your children¡­] was stunned with this new development. Ryuji: [¡­] was left speechless. Kaguya: [I trained and took care of them like my own, I even gave them a part of my bloodline but they were corrupted and wanted to take 10 tails for themselves.] a tear run down her beautiful pale face. Ryuji: [Sorry to bring back such painful memory.] sincerely said after becoming sorry seeing her crying. Ryuji brought a handkerchief to help her. Kaguya: [N-no, it''s alright.] cleaning her tears. "Ryu, can you summon me?" Kurumi voice her d?s?r? to talk face to face with Kaguya. Ryuji used his eye powers to open a portal so she could come out in her smaller version. Kurumi: [What she said is true ¡­ I can sense her feelings.] said with clear confusion. Kaguya: [You are one of the consciences that Hagoromo created to divide 10 tails chakra.] said wide eyed, stunned seeing a part of chakra tree near her. Kurumi: [When I was young, he said that 10 tails was evil and influenced your decisions.] furrowing as if remembering her childhood. Kaguya: [They fought against me ¡­ I could easily win against them but their sudden betrayal clouded my mind. Hagoromo with Hamura''s help sealed my body and removed 10 Tails to seal into themselves but their bodies couldn''t contain the tailed beast as its conscience denied collaborating with them.] Ryuji: [So they decided to divide the chakra and main conscience into different tailed beasts.] exclaimed astonished, Kaguya nodded at him. Kurumi: [So they could control us separated, adding the fact that we were supposed to be humanity guardians.] gritting her teeth at their sudden revelation. Ryuji: [What about Zetsu and the infinite Tsukuyomi plan?] continued to ask after clearing one of his doubts. Kaguya: [H-How do you K-know about all of this?] asked startled. Ryuji: [¡­] keep silent, looking at her, waiting for answers. Kurumi: [You were really planning to enslave everyone?] narrowed her eyes. Kaguya: [NOO, I would never do that.] [For all those years that I lived with humans, I noticed that they tend to ally in front of a powerful foe. I planned for Black Zetsu to create a dangerous team to pressure all countries into allying themselves to deal with them. I wanted him to gather all tailed beasts and free me from this seal. Infinite Tsukuyomi was just a hidden objective for them for me to achieve freedom.] Ryuji: [Why are you explaining your plans so easily to me?] said curiously with Kurumi perking her ears to hear her answer. Kaguya: [I-i-I don''t know ¡­ you gave me a pleasant feeling, as if you are like me.] "Who would have thought that my guesses were right ¡­ she has the same line of thought as me." Thought Ryuji. Kurumi: [She was doing the same to achieve peace as you are doing now.] was astonished that Ryu''s plans were similar to hers. Kaguya: [Wait! WHAT? Do you believe me?] throwing away her noble aura, astonished at their behavior. Ryuji: [Of course we believe you ¡­ I can get you out of here if you want.] smile at her stunned expression, gaining a deeper blush from the chakra goddess. Kurumi: [Will you hunt me or my brothers and sisters after getting out?] asked seriously. Kaguya: [No¡­ I just needed to get out but if I can be free, I certainly wouldn''t need to gather any of you.] said as she regained her royal and elegant aura. Ryuji: [Alright It is settled then. I will open the gate after breaking a part of the seal.] Kaguya: [I can open the dimensional gate as you break the seal. Let me at least do this ¡­] Kurumi: [¡­ *Yawn* I am going back to sleep.] walking away. *Swsss* a portal appeared ahead of them; Ryuji entered without hesitation soon to be followed by Kaguya. Ryuji: [We are near Konoha, let''s go.] said after confirming that Kaguya was behind him. Kaguya walked at his right side without showing any of her feelings but Ryuji could sense her happiness hidden behind her emotionless face. Ryuji: [Hn??] as he walks towards Hidden Leaf, Ryuji notices an anomaly. "Alice, why can''t I sense my marks in Konoha?" Ryuji asked. {Master isn''t in your Naruto World ¡­ as Kaguya was opening her dimensional gate the breaking seal interfered sending you to the Original Naruto world.} calmly explained. "Alice, what can you tell me about this version of Naruto?" {This is the original Naruto world ¡­ we are into Chuunin exams arc.} "What about Hiruzen here?" Ryuji questioned while narrowing his eyes. {He is the anime version ¡­ powerless against his advisors and civilian counsel but he isn''t evil.} Ryuji was stunned but quickly explained their situation to Kaguya, who blush deeply. Kaguya: [S-s-sorry, I didn''t get to use my ability much after being sealed.] ashamed by her mistake. Ryuji: [It is alright, it wasn''t your fault, let''s go to Konoha maybe we can see something interesting.] smiling slightly. He didn''t forget to send a clone to notify his wives about his whereabouts. -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------Konoha main gate- Nearing the gate Ryuji saw two figures seated in a wooden cabin checking their identities, despite their distance he could clearly see and hear their conversation. Kotetsu: [Today is the final day of the Chuunin exams hosted by us, right?] asked casually. Izumo: [Yes, I hoped that we weren''t in guard duty ¡­ Oh? Someone is coming.] stopped as he noticed a traveling couple nearing them. Izumo and Kotetsu become stunned seeing Kaguya and Ryuji close to them. Ryuji was wearing a white shirt with black Anbu pants, Kaguya had a white kimono with red lines complementing. The nearby merchants were frozen upon noticing the heavenly couple. Ryuji: [*Cough*] Kotetsu: [S-sorry, can you show me your identification please.] woke up from his fantasies. Ryuji showed them his and Kaguya''s fake ID, before walking toward Teuchi''s ramen restaurant. Teuchi: [Welcome to Ichiraku, the best ramen in Konoha.] gave them a warm smile. Ayame: [W-what w-would you like ¡­] was nervous in front of the beautiful couple, her stutter made Teuchi open his eyes slightly in a stunned manner. Ryuji: [I would like miso¡­] laugh trying to easy her. Kaguya: [I would like the same as him.] spoke as she looks around as if everything was new to her. A few minutes eating, and Ryuji head out with Kaguya, they were walking towards the stadium to watch the Chuunin final exam. Kaguya: [Are we staying her for long?] curious asking. Ryuji: [Just for today ¡­ we can depart after their fights.] answered. Chapter 54 Kaguya: [Are we staying her for long?] curious asking. Ryuji: [Just for today ¡­ we can depart after their fights.] answered. "Hehehe, I wonder what will happen if I kill Danzo here too, what effect will his early death cause." Thought Ryuji as he created a clone who quickly teleported away with Kamui. Kaguya: [You said that we are in a different world and timeline from ours.] she asked casually not bothered by his sudden actions. Ryuji: [Yes, in this world, you and Tenji were lovers, Hagoromo and Hamura were your biological children.] answered as he keeps looking around. Kaguya stopped abruptly turn her face towards the sky, Ryuji could see sadness through her eyes. Ryuji: [Are you alright?] asked with worry, Kaguya just shook her head and continue their walk. "Why she is sad? It is because they betrayed her here too? The only difference is that they were truly her family." Thought Ryuji. "It didn''t change the fact that she was still betrayed or rather it makes worse ¡­" answered Kurumi. "She is lonely." said Saphire. "Hey, Saphire! Are you still mad that I didn''t summoned you to fight in the war?" Ryuji was startled hearing his sword spirit talking to him after a long time. "¡­" Saphire remained silent. "How about I summon you to deal with Orochimaru''s Snake summons?" Ryuji tried to gather her attention. "¡­ A-a-alright, I will deal with these worms." Saphire tried to sound uninterested but failed miserably to contain her excitement. -Chuunin Final Exam- Walking around the stadium, Ryuji had made sure to buy VIP seats for them. The VIP seats were expensive and were usually bought or reserved to shinobi clan and civilian higher ups. Kaguya: [There are a lot of people here... There will be a show or something?] not bothering with being the center of attention for the male population be it shinobi or civilian, old or young. Ryuji: [This is a rare occasion in a great village, today is the last day of the Chuunin exams hosted in Hidden Leaf Village.] chuckled at her naive comment. Kaguya: [¡­] was curious, this world and timeline are similar to their world and she was sealed for a long time, the changes in customs are enormous in her eyes. Ryuji: [I know there are big changes but you will get accustomed.] smiling gaining looks of ?ust and d?s?r? from the nearby women. Kaguya had a mild blush and started getting uncomfortable sensing jealousy that the women were sending towards her. Ryuji: [Want some?] asked as he shook a popcorn bucket that he bought from Alice next to her. -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------Root HQ- An elderly man was surrounded by Anbu shinobi with blank masks waiting for his orders. Danzo: [Are all preparations set?] waiting for his operative''s reports. Root Anbu: [Yes, Danzo-sama.] answered without emotions. "Soon, I will finally become Hokage and bring Konohagakure into a new era." Thought Danzo but fate wasn''t on his side again ¡­ he won''t even have the chance to take the hat like he did originally after Tsunade entered in coma fighting against Pain. Now he will die without even knowing who killed him. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ -Stadium- The stadium hosting the finals from Chuunin selection exams were filled with cheers and screams. Near the Jounin VIP seats were Ryuji and Kaguya, watching the finals. Kaguya: [Goooo! Kick his ?ss¡­] a white-haired beauty was wearing a baseball cap with two coke can tied in it, she started cheering loudly after seeing the exciting fight of Naruto against Neji and Temari against Shikamaru. Genma: [Next fight Sabaku no Kankuro and Shino Aburame. Please come down.] He wears his forehead protector like a bandanna, and the standard Jounin outfit and always has his trademark senbon in his mouth. Kankuro: [Proctor, I forfeit from the exam.] said after getting his hand up. [UuuuUuuuu!] the audience made sure to show him their displeasure. Kankuro still moved away without shame. Genma: [Very well! Winner Shino Aburame ¡­ Next fight Sabaku no Gaara against Sasuke Uchiha.] the Special Jounin announced in a bored tone. Gaara appeared in the middle of the arena and stood there with his arms crossed, waiting for his opponent. Genma announced ten more minutes for Sasuke Uchiha to arrive or he will be disqualified. Kakashi: [Sorry, are we late?] appeared using a Leaf Shunshin and gave his signature ''eye smile''. Genma: [You almost couldn''t make it.] answered flatly at his shameless question. Kakashi: [Ma ¡­ we are here, aren''t we.] answered as he used shunshin to move away. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Meanwhile a lone figure was seen walking with an eye ball dripping blood in his right hand. The figure was none other than Ryuji''s clone, walking casually with Anbu from Root fallen scattered around the floor. "Let''s see if I can create his body from his eye." Thought Ryuji was he inspected the Sharingan in his hand. [Banbutsu S¨­z¨­ no Jutsu] using Creation of All Things Technique, Ryuji remade Shisui''s body. Shisui Uchiha: [*Ugh* where I am?] slowly he woke up, and look around trying to recall his last memory. [Tsukuyomi] Ryuji didn''t give him much time to think. Shisui Uchiha: [W-who are you?] becoming alarmed seeing that he was trapped inside a strong Illusion. Ryuji: [Calm down, no need to rush. I will explain everything.] After a few minutes from Ryuji explaining about Uchiha coup d''etat, Danzo''s plan from the beginning of Nine tails attack till stealing Shisui''s eye and Uchiha clan slaughter scheme. Shisui gritted his teeth in anger but as an Elite Jounin he quickly regained his control over his emotions. Ryuji: [As for who I am? Let''s just say I am a traveler.] smiling mysteriously. Shisui: [You know a lot for a traveler.] narrowing his eyes. Ryuji: [You don''t have time to become suspicious, if you didn''t notice I revived you from the dead and killed every single Root Anbu and Danzo, I am here in front of you without even a scratch.] sending a huge pressure into the newly awakened Uchiha. Shisui: [*sigh* Sorry, even if I wanted, I couldn''t harm my benefactor. I still don''t know your reasons to revive me but know that I am grateful.] bowing his head as he sweaty from the early pressure. Ryuji: [Really? Why don''t you repay me by just making sure to train Itachi''s younger brother than it will be fine.] said in a carefree manner, he was wondering about how strong Sasuke would be if he trained with a genius like Shisui. Shisui: [*Haa*, I will do that even if you didn''t ask me to do it.] letting out a breath of relief. Ryuji: [Give this pill to Itachi when you see him.] sending a bottle with a red pill. Shisui: [??] was puzzled. Ryuji: [A healing pill to cure Itachi''s illness, it will stop his Mangekyo blindness too.] Shisui was again worried about his best friend health and alarmed about him knowing Mangekyo. Ryuji: [Oh, I forgot to tell that you will never become blind but you will need to train your Mangekyo abilities to remove the strain from using it. Also, it will be better for you to create a good story for you to be still alive.] started moving away. Shisui: [WAIT ¡­ how do you know about Mangekyo, it is a secret that few know.] was sweating. Ryuji looked back at him with a thin smile; his black eyes become red with three tomoe spinning before transforming into his Mangekyo Sharingan. *Poof* The clone dispersed, leaving Shisui stunned alone in Root HQ, he didn''t know what stunned him more, a powerful mysterious Uchiha or his clone killing everyone in Root¡­ -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------VIP seat- The heated fight between from their loved Uchiha heir and Kazekage''s youngest son was making the audience cheer in delight, till Sasuke hit Gaara with chidori. Gaara: [Blood ¡­ MY BLOOD] a bloodcurdling scream was heard from inside his sand defense. Silence permeated through the stadium. Kaguya: [We are surrounded by hidden shinobi.] said loud enough for the Leaf shinobi around to hear. Asuma: [What?] exclaimed in surprise some of his fellow Jounin were stunned. Kakashi narrowed his eyes at her statement. Soon feathers began to drop making the civilians sleep. Kurenai: [Genjutsu¡­ Kai] without wasting time all shinobi started disrupting their chakra to escape the enemy illusion. Asuma: [Now, could you explain how did you know that we were going to be invaded?] asked seriously but was interrupted. ???: [Relax, they are with Konoha.] a figure appeared in a burst of speed. Kakashi: [Shisui?? How?] asked wide eyed making his friends astonished. Shisui: [I will explain later, we need to evacuate the civilians.] Sound Jounin: [What we have here, some pesky tree lovers.] he was accompanied by 5 squads, surrounding the Jounin and their genin teams. Kaguya: [Should we help them?] turning to ask Ryuji if was alright to interfere. Ryuji: [I was getting bored too, just don''t overdo.] smiling at her. Kaguya nodded a started floating, making the sound shinobi frozen without knowing how to proceed seeing her flying high in the sky. [Kanashibari no Justu] suddenly all enemy shinobi surrounding them become paralyzed. [Magen ¨C Fukai Yasumi] without wasting time dealing with mere Jounin, Ryuji combined their paralyzed stated with his monstrous mastery in genjutsu he made them unable to fight back with a simple sleeping genjutsu. Kakashi: [Well, that was fast...] looking between Ryuji''s sharingan and the sleeping shinobi in the floor. He had many questions but this wasn''t the right time. Leaf Anbu: [We need help defending the North gate, Giant Snake summons are destroying our village.] come reporting. [ARggh] he was caught effortless; Ryuji was choking with his left hand. Ryuji: [Your pitiful disguise can''t escape my eyes Kabuto.] said as he removed Kabuto''s mask with his right hand. Kakashi: [Orochimaru''s spy.] was surprised. *Crack* a sound of bone break was heard, without mercy Ryuji snapped his neck. [Amaterasu] black flames shallowed Kabuto''s body. "Hehehe this will sure mess up with the timeline¡­ Like I would care." Thought Ryuji amused. Ryuji: [Show them the prestige of a divine beast, Saphire.] ignoring the astonished looks he received from Kakashi. [Kuchiyose no Jutsu] a huge cloud of smoke appeared above Ryuji. *ROOOAARRR* a loud and strong roar sent a wind slash clearing the smoke, revealing a majestic Dragon. Chapter 55 Ryuji: [Show them the prestige of a divine beast, Saphire.] ignoring the astonished looks he received from Kakashi. [Kuchiyose no Jutsu] a huge cloud of smoke appeared above Ryuji. *ROOOAARRR* a loud and strong roar sent a wind slash clearing the smoke, revealing a majestic Dragon. Saphire didn''t wait for any order, she just flew away to deal with Orochimaru''s summons. Ryuji: [You should go help your Kage. I will deal with their Jinchuuriki.] said before jumping down from the VIP seat towards the middle of Gaara and Sasuke''s fight. Kakashi: [Good thing you come in time to warn us.] said sweating at the idea of attacking someone like Ryu. Asuma: [¡­] even forgot about his smoking habits. Shisui: [Forget about that, let''s help Hokage-sama while dealing with the invaders.] using his signature body flicker to move around killing the enemy forces. -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------Arena- Temari: [Hurry, Kankuro! We need to take Gaara away.] rushing to aid her little brother. Sasuke: [You are not getting away.] blocking their escape route. Baki: [Go! I will deal with them.] coming at their rescue. Genma: [Sasuke, I have a mission for you. You have to capture that genin team. I will deal with their Sensei.] making sure to not lose sight of Baki. Sasuke: [Hn!] nodded as he was about to move. *Poof* ROOAR Kankuro: [W-what the f*ck is t-that?] seeing a giant Dragon flying towards a one of the Snake summon. Before anyone could speak, Saphire send a wave of dark blue fire at the snake, in a blink the snake was completely shallowed in fire. After absorbing some of Ryuji''s primordial chakra, Saphire''s abyssal flames become even more powerful. Ryuji: [The one talking with you isn''t your mother¡­ Shukaku, I know you can hear me. Stop bothering the kid or I will make sure to destroy your conscience.] appeared behind them with his purple Rinnegan visible to everyone. Baki: [Who are you?] was extremely cautious, he didn''t sense or heard Ryuji''s approach. Gaara: [I-I is gone?? I-i-it stopped? I can''t hear it.] was stunned but somewhat grateful to the mysterious stranger. Ryuji: [Kid, I will reseal Shukaku inside of you. You will be able to sleep after I finish it.] didn''t even bother to answer the Suna Jounin, He keep talking to Gaara. Baki was angered and about to attack when Genma intercepted him again. Gaara: [Noo, I need to kill ¡­ to prove my existence.] said as he sends a wave of bloodlust. Ryuji: [You don''t need to prove anything to anyone. Your sister and your brother are here for you ¡­ despite their fears.] [You know ¡­ my eyes are a bit special ¡­ I can see what others can''t.] [Shukaku, One tailed beast that you call mother give you an ability to control sand, but the one controlling the sand to protect you isn''t Shukaku¡­ It''s your mother, your true mother.] spoke as he got near the red-haired boy. Gaara: [W-what?] was confused for why his sand wasn''t protecting him or attacking the man in front of him. Gaara: [¡­] Ryuji: [I can see a silhouette of a woman.] said smiling. [There is nothing more powerful than a mother''s love.] Ryuji: [Why don''t you look behind you, Gaara.] Gaara rose his right hand and touched the word love in his forehead. Everyone stood frozen in place as a sand moved behind Gaara. Behind Gaara was a woman, she had shoulder-length hair which framed her kind-looking face. Temari: [K-ka-san?] was the first one to recognize the figure as tears run down her cheeks. For the first time after long painful years of suffering and loneliness, Gaara cried in his mother''s embrace, soon followed by Temari and Kankuro. Even if his mother now is only a projection of her ''will and d?s?r?'' to protect him, a shell of her past self. [Even in death your mother is looking after you ¡­ Now you have to make sure she is proud of you.] giving him a pat on his head. A few moments later they stood more composed. Genma: [I know that it is rude to ask now but who are you?] Asked after seeing Baki retreat and the sand siblings running away with Ryuji''s clone. Ryuji: [You are Sasuke, right?] didn''t answer Genma, as Genma was about to speak again, he noticed Ryuji''s Sharingan. Sasuke was about to answer when he noticed Ryuji eyes too. Sasuke: [Y-you are an Uchiha?] He saw Ryuji''s eyes change forms from black to blood red with 3 tomoe, a m?tur?d Sharingan. Ryuji: [I am not the only one.] smirking as he looks at the boy becoming shocked. Sakura: [WHAT? There are more Uchiha?] screaming as she approaches her teammate followed by their Genin friends. Ryuji: [Yes, Shisui Uchiha is alive.] Sasuke: [Itachi''s best friend ¡­] spoke as he remembered him. Ryuji: [And teacher too. He will explain to you about the truth for Uchiha clan massacre.] Sasuke was confused. Shisui: [Ryuji-san, we can''t enter the barrier surrounding Hokage-sama. Orochimaru trapped him there. Can you help us?] rushed at Ryu. [Come with me, I want you to use your sharingan and copy the jutsus that I will use helping the old monkey.] Sasuke nodded, he was starting to get accustomed with so many surprises. "Why are you so focused on helping him?" asked Kurumi. "I want to see how much these changes will affect his growth and what will be his choices later." Answered Ryuji. -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------Hiruzen Sarutobi- [Kuchiyose: Enkoo Enma] shouted as he reaches a tree branch to summon his old companion. Orochimaru: [A troublesome guest arrived.] frowned a bit before regaining his confidence after using Edo Tensei to revive First and Second Hokage. Enma broke the roots that restrained Hiruzen before looking down to observe his enemy. Enma: [Orochimaru, I said last time that if I were to see you again, I would kill you.] narrowed his eyes looking at the Snake Sannin. Hashirama: [Sorry Hiruzen, we can''t control our bodies.] spoke with a sorry expression as he just has control over his conscience but not his actions. *Swss* Before Orochimaru could order them to attack a vortex appeared between Hiruzen and Orochimaru. Getting out of the vortex was of course, Ryuji. Ryuji: [Oh, my¡­ I couldn''t help but notice that this fight is a little unfair. Don''t you think? 2 vs 3. ... So, I took liberty to participate to balance a bit.] spoke in a calm manner without losing his smirk. Hiruzen: [¡­] rose his guards against the unknown shinobi. Enma: [Hiruzen ¡­ don''t ever attack him.] sweating heavily as he looks at Ryu. Hiruzen: [Enma?] asked puzzled. The monkey king didn''t answer, even with human body similarities, Enma is still an animal at nature, He could perceive another person aura and his instincts were screaming to submit. Ryuji: [Look with attention.] said as he saw Sasuke and Shisui nodding outside of the barrier with their Sharingan Active. They were followed by several Jounin who took care of Sound shinobi invasion after Hidden Sand retreated earlier. [Suiton ¨C Suishouha] Tobirama attacked sending a tsunami at Ryuji and Hiruzen. Usually Ryu wouldn''t use all hand seals but for charity, he will use today. [Katon - Gouka Mekkyaku] breathing out a huge wave of black fire, the wave was so big that almost reached the top of the barrier. It could burn down their weak barrier but Ryuji let his flames move without touching it. Tobirama''s water wave didn''t eve stood a chance, it boiled away before even touching Ryu''s flame. It was a sight to behold, his black flames easily swept through one of the strongest ninjutsu of Shodaime Hokage. Making his special trees look like sticks being burned by a flamethrower. Unable to stop the fire advance Hashirama and Tobirama were completely incinerated. Orochimaru tried to use reverse summon, unfortunately his right-handed man wasn''t alive. The Snake Sannin was shocked but recovered quickly enough. Orochimaru: [Open the barrier ¡­] screamed after using shunshin to get near the edge of his subordinate''s barrier. As soon as Orochimaru could move away from the stadium or even Leaf, he hears a female voice coming from his back, for some people it would be enchanting for him, It was an ultimatum. [Tomogoroshi no Haikotsu: Kaimetsu] (All Killing Ash Bones: Annihilation) looking down Orochimaru could see a bone sticking out of his ?h?st. The bone and target started to deteriorate at a molecular level, disintegrating his body and reducing him to nothing more than a pile of ash. Chapter 56 [Tomogoroshi no Haikotsu: Kaimetsu] (All Killing Ash Bones: Annihilation) looking down Orochimaru could see a bone sticking out of his ?h?st. The bone and target started to deteriorate at a molecular level, disintegrating his body and reducing him to nothing more than a pile of ash. Ryuji walked near a pile of ash and took a sword that was in the floor. Ryuji: [That was ¡­ unexpected?] said while looking at Shisui, who was looking at Kaguya and Ryuji. Shisui: [Shouldn''t you know? Isn''t she your wife?] retorted back astonished. Kaguya was hovering behind Ryu, obediently with a small blush. Ryuji: [Wife? No, my wife is away.] smiling awkwardly. 1st and 2nd Hokage''s recovered their forms but were ready to disperse at any moment after Orochimaru''s death, regaining their control over Edo Tensei. Hashirama: [Thank you for freeing us form his control. I don''t think I would be able to rest in peace if I was the reason of Konoha''s destruction.] spoke while approaching Ryuji. Tobirama: [It seems Hidden Leaf is in good hands after we passed away.] said with an almost unnoticeable smile. Ryuji: [Eh? But I am not from Konoha.] "At least not this one¡­" Ryuji thought. Hashirama: [Really!? I can sense as enormous amount of senjutsu from your body ¡­ I thought you were from Senju clan.] spoke in surprise making everyone gasp at the news. Ryuji: [You aren''t wrong ¡­ I am Ryuji Senju Uchiha.] smiling at Hashirama, who was startled but started jumping in delight while Tobirama was frowning at the news. Hashirama: [Hahahaha, I knew that one day our clans would join ¡­ I wish you were here to see it too, Madara.] he was glad. Hiruzen was accompanied by his Jounin and their genin teams were in the background without any idea about how to act or if they should interrupt. Ryuji: [Naruto Uzumaki and Sasuke Uchiha come here for a bit¡­] smiling. Naruto was a little wary but Sasuke walked towards Ryu without worry. "I already mess with everything, let''s mess till the end." Ryuji thought with an evil smile. Kakashi: [Hey! ¡­] made sure to show his annoyance. Ryuji: [Shisui is also a strong shinobi. You can always depend on them to make you powerful.] as he spoke, Ryuji passed him, Orochimaru''s sword. "Alice did you know where this Kushina''s sword is?" asked Ryuji. {Master, Kushina sword was destroyed and lost in this world, she become pregnant before she could find a replacement for her sword.} "Ok, buy it for me." {Buying ¡­ sending sword inside host''s inventory.} Ryuji: [Naruto ¡­ you always wanted to know your parents name¡­] as soon as Naruto heard he become stunned but couldn''t contain his longing and sad look. Ryuji: [Uzumaki clan was known for their Fuinjutsu, chakra reserves, Kenjutsu and fierce nature without mentioning they were super protective over their family¡­] Naruto: [Where are they? My clan and ¡­ my parents?] was sad but had hopes. Naruto look at the sword with awe before looking curious at Ryu. Ryuji: [Your mother''s sword. Kushina Uzumaki known as Akai Chishio no Habanero (Red Hot-Blooded Habanero). This was entrusted to me ¡­ it is Uzumaki Kenjutsu Style, only you will be able to open and read this scroll.] spoke calmly before passing a red scroll that he had gained after his stay in Uzushiogakure. Naruto: [W-what a-about my ¡­ father?] trying to control his emotions. Ryuji sensed his suppressed feelings. Ryuji: [Kakashi was your father''s student ¡­ He will talk about him and your mother later.] smiling at the blond boy. Meanwhile Hiruzen and Kakashi were worried that Naruto would somewhat hate them for hiding his parents from him. Before Ryuji could continue talking a portal opened behind him, all shinobi become alert but Ryuji was unconcerned. A black-haired beauty come out of it, making everyone dazed be it woman or man. Sayuri: [Dear ... we are ready to go.] gracefully wrapping her hands on his waist from behind. Tsubaki: [Daddy¡­] rushing out of the portal and arriving in front of her father. Ryuji: [Oh my little princess ¡­] catching her small running figure. Tsubaki: [Hmph! I am not little; I am already Six¡­] pouting at her father''s remark. Hashirama: [She look like Tsuna when she was little.] was astonished looking at the blond girl. Tsubaki: [Ka-chan?] tilt her head with her little hand in her cheek as if in deep thought. Hashirama: [K-K-kaa-C-chan??] not only him but everyone around was surprised. "How should I explain this now? ... Hmm well, I will not stay here, let it be." Thought Ryuji. Tobirama: [Little girl ¡­ What is your name and who are your parents?] asked astonished. Tsubaki: [I am Tsubaki Senju, Daddy is Ryuji Senju Uchiha and mommy is Tsunade Senju.] answered puzzled without care to share this type of information wasn''t anything new. Hashirama: [My Great-granddaughter¡­] getting out of his shock, the first Hokage walked near Ryu and Tsubaki with a solemn expression in his face, Hashirama took Tsubaki into his arms, not before getting a nod from Ryu who wasn''t worried about her safety, Ryuji could destroy them at any time, not like Hashirama would attack a kid. Hashirama: [Come to great grandpa, how is your mother treating you?] After a moment of silence, Hashirama let out a silly smile melting away all awkward feelings around them. Ryuji shook his head at the first Hokage''s antics, Sayuri giggled. Sayuri gave a deep look to Kaguya, who didn''t shy away from the stare contest. Sayuri smiled at her in approval, Kaguya nodded. Ryuji didn''t notice their exchange as he was talking with Hashirama. Tobirama: [It is time¡­] Hashirama: [Indeed.] answered a little down. Ryuji: [do want to be revived?] was curious. Hashirama: [I would love but Mito-chan will beat me up for leaving her alone, hahahahaha.] recovered giving a loud laugh. Tobirama: [I am thankful but I have to agree¡­ our family is waiting for us in the other side.] had a small smile. Hashirama: [Please take care of my Tsuna, bye Tsu-chan.] Wave his hands as he and 2nd Hokage spiritual form dissipate. Ryuji: [Shisui, give this letter to Tsunade for me please.] Shisui took the letter with some suspicion. Sasuke: [Wait ¡­ will you ever come back?] said looking at Ryu. He knew Ryuji was a powerful shinobi. Ryuji: [Maybe some other day.] smirking at him before disappearing with Kaguya, Sayuri and his daughter. -Back at Ryuji and Sayuri''s Naruto World- -Senju Compound- The once desert Senju compound is now crowded with Nawaki and the other Senju shinobi followed by a dozen of red heads and a few friends. Ryuji: [If anything happens contact me through the seal I gave you.] Sakumo: [Leave it to me, Mito-sama and Arashi-dono don''t worry and have fun.] shaking hands with his younger friend. Arashi: [Go for it, don''t worry I will look after Uzumaki clan till you come back.] giving Kushina a hug. Mikoto: [I know they will be alright but please look after Uchiha clan when I am away.] After exchanging a few words Ryuji, his wives and surprisingly Kaguya were prepared to leave. "Alice, open a gate to Overlord world." Asked Ryuji. Mei was at the back looking over where Ryuji was. Mito: [You look conflicted ¡­] Mei: [¡­] stood silent. Mito: [*Sigh* You will have to work hard¡­] moved away towards Arashi and her clansman. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------Tanzaku town- A few weeks passed after Orochimaru''s sound attack against leaf. Tsunade: [Ugh ¡­ I was sure, I would win this one.] said before passing all her money. Shizune: [Tsunade-sama, please let''s return to our hotel. It is enough for today.] tried to persuade Tsunade as she was worried about losing more money. Tsunade was about to retort when she sensed a familiar signature. Tsunade: [What do you want Jiraya?] asked annoyed. Jiraya: [Orochimaru died ¡­] siting in front of her while Shisui, Naruto and Sasuke were behind him. Tsunade: [I heard about it ¡­ the fool attack Leaf.] sneered at her ex-teammate. Shisui: [Tsunade-sama your husband left a message with me.] he wasn''t bothered by the tense atmosphere and thought her husband message would appease her. Tsunade spit all the sake she was drinking on Jiraya''s face. Tsunade: [W-what? Who''s husband?] confused but she took the scroll to read. The Slug Sannin was frowning but after reading the message she become more astonished. Jiraya being her friend move to see what was written. Jiraya: [What? There is nothing here.] puzzled at the blank message. Tsunade: [It is a sealed scroll only a Senju can read.] In the letter was the truth about Ryuji and Tsunade being married and Tsubaki being her daughter in an alternative world. It had a photo of Ryuji, Tsunade, Tsubaki, Nawaki, Mito and behind them was a dozen of Uzumaki and Senju smiling happily. There was a message behind it. "Don''t live the rest of your life drowning in your regrets." Jiraya: [Whatever, Tsunade. Sensei want you to return, he is to old and nominated you, 5th Hokage.] Tsunade: [¡­] was silent. Jiraya: [I know you have bad memories in ¡­] Tsunade: [Alright, I accept.] answered interrupting him. Jiraya: [Tsunade, think carefully you ¡­. Wait what?] he was prepared to convince her, until she unexpectedly agreed. Tsunade: [Shizune pack our things ¡­ we are returning.] ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- (AN: Don''t worry they will return after a few years, I was thinking of creating additional NPC characters to his guild and making an gameplay to create his guild and NPCs with his family before moving towards transmigration. Kaguya will travel with them, I want to increase her interactions with Ryu. Don''t worry Mei will have her chance when he come back.) Chapter 57 (AN: Ryuji''s Status before going to Overlord) STATUS Name: Ryuji Senju Uchiha Race: Primordial God Age: 22 years Skills: Immortality (Passive) (Level: Primordial God) Extreme regeneration (Health, Stamina and Energy) (Passive) (Level: Primordial God) Extreme Comprehension (Passive) (Level: Primordial God) Swordsmanship (Active/Passive) (Level: Saint) Breath of the Void (Active/Passive) (Level: Grandmaster) Medicine (Active/Passive) (Level: Grandmaster) Cooking (Active/Passive) (Level: Grandmaster) Driving (Active/Passive) (Level: Advanced) Singing, playing and dancing (Active/Passive) (Level: Advanced) Spear Mastery (Active/Passive) (Level: Expert) Blacksmith (Active/Passive) (Level: Expert) Shinobi Arts: Chakra level: 9 Tails without Kurumi chakra Chakra control: 100% Kenjutsu level: Peak God Taijutsu level: High God Ninjutsu level: Peak God Genjutsu level: Peak God Fuuinjutsu level: God SP: 1637.000 points A black portal opened Ryuji and his family got out, they were teleported inside a bedroom. Using his sensing abilities, Ryuji confirmed that they were in a modern mansion and there were a few people around the house. Sayuri: [I didn''t want to have to look for a house, I took the liberty to change a few things¡­ We are now the billionaire Senju family in the modern japan.] smiling while she was carrying Tsubaki. Ryuji: [Well, at least we don''t need to look for a house. Money isn''t really a problem.] spoke agreeing with Sayuri. {System Changing status interface to match current world} {Master is currently in a world with Game mechanics and Magic, Alice created a new status page for it.} ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- STATUS Name: Ryuji Senju Uchiha Age: 22 years Naruto/Shinobi Status: ( + ) Overlord/Magic: ( - ) Level: 0 Race: Primordial God Primary Job: None Secondary Job: None Title: None Skills: None Magic Skills: None Equipment: Head (None), Chest (White Shirt), Arms (None), Legs (Black pants) ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- "Where we are Alice?" Asked Ryuji. {You are currently in Japan like Sayuri-sama said earlier, more exactly its capital, Tokyo the most populous prefecture of Japan.} "Alice give me all info about Overlord." Ordered. {Understood} {Dive Massively multiplayer Online Role-Playing Game, also known as DMMO-RPG. A new technology that created a playable fantasy world. One of the most famous games, was Yggdrasil launched in 2126, it gave freedom of actions and a huge map for their players, becoming popular in Japan.} "Are we far from the original plot timeline?" "*Whistle* We have a lot of time ¡­ How about the time difference from here and Naruto world?" {Four years here will be equal to one year in Naruto world.} "Not bad ¡­ If something goes wrong, Sakumo and Mito can use my seal to contact me." Thought Ryuji. Ryuji: [Girls ¡­] looking at his wives and Kaguya. Ryuji spent a few minutes explaining about the game launch and their time into the modern world. Tsunade wanted to enter university to study to complement her medic arts in her free time, Kushina wanted to learn how to cook, Mikoto would stay to look after Itachi, Tsubaki surprisingly wants to go to school while Sayuri, and Kaguya will follow Ryuji around. Of course, Ryuji and Sayuri would teach them about common sense before they head outside. Ryuji didn''t need to worry about their safety, they were strong enough to protect themselves but he would surely take them into some dates and sightseeing. Finishing his arrangements, Ryuji started his planning about Yggdrasil, even if he was unconcerned, Ryuji still wanted everything to be perfect and within his control. Ryuji: [Hello! Mr. Midori.] spoke after taking his phone. Head Manager: [Hello, Boss? Is there some problem?] asked somewhat worried. Ryuji: [I want you to contact the main Company that own Yggdrasil and buy a large share if needed you can buy all of their Company.] gave his instructions. Head Manager: [I will make sure to succeed, Boss.] replied resolutely. "Alice, I will be able to have access to my shinobi skills in game?" asked Ryu. {Replying to Master, Host skills with chakra aren''t sealed, they can be accessed at any time even inside Yggdrasil but Alice advise Host to play and enjoy ¡­ It is advisable that you wouldn''t use to much skills in the early game otherwise average people would accuse Master of Cheating and the players numbers would decrease.} "Oh! I don''t care much about PvP so that wouldn''t be a problem ¡­ Hmm but I will surely solo boss fights and It would be fun entering guild wars. I can''t wait for the game." Thought Ryuji excitedly. -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------Game Development department of Yggdrasil- A huge game like Yggdrasil, to be developed there is a need of talented personal, inside a meeting room was 2 of the main leaders of this team. Matsumoto was a middle-aged programmer; he was famous inside the gaming industry. Kazuki was a writer before graduating as a game designer, he was in his early-twenties. They had something in common, they had ordinary background and appearance but a book can''t be judged by its cover, they are extremely talented. Matsumoto: [I heard someone bought the entire company yesterday.] said with interest. Kazuki: [Really? Out of nowhere? Well, we need to make a good impression on our new boss.] was also curious. Matsumoto: [I heard he will play with his family.] spoke after pondering a bit. Kazuki: [That is it! We can give him a unique Job. How about it?] was excite about adding more details into their project. Matsumoto: [Naaah, the gamers wouldn''t like someone with privileges.] answered removing his friend''s excitement. Kazuki: [But we need Admin and GM''s in the game ¡­ we can cover up saying the new big boss is overlooking our game engine and overseeing any problems in game.] almost shouted in glee. Matsumoto: [Hummm] [That would be reasonable. I will contact the Senju Head Manager and explain our idea to him.] Matsumoto agreed after a few minutes. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- The past 6 months were spent as vacation, Ryuji and his wives traveled around the world on vacation. Tsunade was excited about modern medicine capabilities, she asked Ryuji to buy various types of medic equipment''s inside his manor in his Kamui dimension. Kushina become advanced in her cooking skills, Mikoto loves taking care of Tsubaki and Itachi, she was always the gentle and motherly type. Kaguya become speechless hearing that this world is peaceful despite having some exceptions, she and Sayuri become friends fast without Ryuji knowing how. Today marks the opening of Yggdrasil global server, Ryuji was prepared to enter safely with his family inside their mansion. Even if there wasn''t any problem Ryuji let some clones guard them outside while also looking after Itachi. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------[... System Initiation ¡­.. successful recognition ¡­. Admin access received ¡­. 100% synchronization¡­ Starting game¡­] [Welcome to Yggdrasil, please select your race ¡­. Because player has Admin access hidden races will be acquirable Human - High Human (Admin) Half-Elf - Elf - High Elf (Admin) Goblin - Hobgoblin (Admin) ¡­. Half-Dragon - Dragon (Admin)] {¡­ Host want Alice to become main interface?} interfered before Ryuji could choose. "Go ahead." Thought Ryuji. [Changing options ¡­ skipping character creation¡­] {Master, you need to choose one main job.} [Primary Jobs Available: Knight Swordsman Berserker Hunter Assassin Mage Priest ¡­] "Alice did you recommend anything for me?" {System recommend Knight as primary because of defense and later Host can use magic to increase resistance and damage output.} "Very well." Agreed before selecting his primary job. A light flashed in front of Ryuji as he was transported to a village, looking around he could observe some new players screaming in delight and awe inside a whole new world. [Message from player - Super Waifu (Sayuri): Dearest, I found the girls and we are near adventurer''s guild waiting for you.] [Ryu (Dragon/Ryuji): I am going ¡­] Chapter 58 There are some who call our Otsutsuki clan a Plane walker. No matter where or how good is hidden, they always find their way into new dimensions or planets to exploit. -Kaguya Otsutsuki- [Dark ¡­. This place is so dark.] a whisper sounded but everything that come to answer was silence and darkness, followed at all sides. "How many years I have been here? 10? 100? 1000? ¡­ I have lost count." Thought the beautiful while haired woman. [What did I do wrong? ¡­. Am I fated to be alone forever¡­?] was the last thing she said before everything returned to silence. A few more years past ¡­ her long time living in solitude was broken by an unexpected visitor. Her ''guest'' was checking her, she was startled first but keep observing him. "He is ¡­" contemplated the rabbit goddess seeing a handsome man in front of her. Suddenly with a wave from his hand a wooden round table with 2 chairs was placed between him and her. He calmly prepared their tea without looking or speaking with her. The tea smell was intoxicating and refreshing at the same time. She wasn''t disturbed by the silence as it was always that way, rather being accompanied even in silence was better than alone. Being brought out of her thought, her visitor finished brewing his tea and didn''t forget to serve her. ????: [Nothing is more pleasant than a warm tea, isn''t it?] said after finishing his drink. [Kaguya ¡­] she finally spoke before drinking the hot tea. ????: [I know ¡­] answered with a small smile, gaining a little blush from the Rabbit Goddess. She regained her composure and remains silent as she returns back to enjoy her tea. ????: [Would you like to get out of this place?] Kaguya: [¡­] stood in silence. ????: [I would like to know why are you being forced to stay sealed here.] asked Kaguya: [What will you do after knowing?] asked with curiosity over her uninvited guest. ????: [Let me hear it first¡­] smiling slightly at her. Kaguya took a deep breath and unexpected starts telling her life. She didn''t struggle and talked about her past. In the end she was left stunned by his acceptance, the mysterious visitor''s name is Ryuji Senju, an enigma for Kaguya. Their stay was full of surprises, Kaguya even had the chance to finish some weakling who was pale skinned and creepy in her opinion. Everything was going well before a beautiful woman come from a portal and hugged Ryuji, who didn''t seem bothered or uncomfortable. Hearing that they were married made her disappointed but a glance from his wife made Kaguya realize that they had more in common than she would have thought. A few weeks Kaguya accompanied Ryuji again but this time his family was with them. "I never stop trying to bring peace to humanity but seeing a place so advanced and peaceful but with some costs, they advanced so much and polluted almost everything, this makes me rethink my old goals." Thought Kaguya after traveling around the Overlord world. After traveling and becoming more familiar with Ryuji and his family, Sayuri talked with Kaguya when they were alone, who started to have better understanding over her budding feelings for Ryuji. -Flashback- *Knock Knock* Kaguya: [Sayuri-san?] tilting her head. Sayuri: [Sorry to disturb you but I need to talk to you.] smiling slightly. The Rabbit goddess didn''t understand but complied to her request. Sayuri: [What do you think about Ryu?] asked without delaying. Kaguya: [I don''t understand ¡­ Wha-] Sayuri: [You fear being rejected ¡­ you fear about being betrayed again ¡­ Don''t you!?] interrupting her. Kaguya: [Huh? Stop it, don''t talk like you know everything about me, you don''t know what is to stay alone in a dark place for years or a millennium after being betrayed by those you hold dear¡­] losing her calm. Sayuri: [¡­] "I know that feeling more than you can imagine. I stood alone seeing universes being created and destroyed¡­" Thought Sayuri. Sayuri: [I never explained about Ryu and me, to you. I think it''s time to reveal our story.] The supreme goddess started to recount her life till their encounter with her. As she explained her life, Kaguya stoic face changed from shock to pain and sympathy when she heard her longing for family. Kaguya: [Sorry, I didn''t mean-] trying to apologize for losing her calm. Sayuri: [It''s alright. You are with us now; I know about your conflict emotions about Ryu. But if you decide to pursue his attention and have him return your feelings; you will have to try harder.] Kaguya: [Sayuri-san, Y-you.] was left speechless. Sayuri: [I talked with the girls and they accepted, tomorrow we will enter another world.] as she walked away. "Inside that game?" thought Kaguya as she watched intently in deep thought the spot where Sayuri was. -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------Adventurer''s Guild- A light flashed as Kaguya and Ryuji''s wives were transported to a village, looking around they could observe some new players looking around in awe inside a whole new world. Super Waifu (Sayuri): [Is everyone here?] looking at the girls. Proud Mom (Mikoto): [This place is getting crowded.] Lucky Gambler (Tsunade): [We should send Ryu a message and find a better place to gather.] Crimson Queen (Kushina): [Where is Tsubaki?] was worried after not seeing the young girl. Super Waifu (Sayuri): [Don''t worry she is getting familiar with the game in a train class for underage.] Lucky Gambler (Tsunade): [Ryuji asked the company to add some measures to protect everyone younger than 15. They can fight but they will be accompanied and monitored by high level NPC. After clearing her Classes, she will join us.] calmly explained with a small smile, she was also worried but Ryuji was a doting father, He would never let anything happen to their daughter even in a fictional game. White Bunny Kaguya: [¡­] had a stoic face but almost couldn''t hold her excitement. Super Waifu (Sayuri): [I will message Ryu.] [Message from player - Super Waifu (Sayuri): Dearest, I found the girls and we are near adventurer''s guild waiting for you.] [Ryu (Dragon/Ryuji): I am going ¡­] A few moments later Ryuji finally encountered his wives. Ryuji: [The game is pretty crowded even before gaining fame.] Sayuri: [What should we do first? Create a guild? Explore?] asked. Tsunade: [We could travel and level up our classes before setting for a guild.] Kushina: [I agree, we can make a guild for our family later. I want to explore¡­ I am too excited ''ttebane''.] almost screaming in delight about adventuring into an unknown world. Ryuji: [Talking about classes what did you choose?] ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- STATUS Name: Super Waifu (Sayuri Senju Uchiha) Age: 22 years (??) Level: 100 Race: Primordial Goddess Class: Supreme Overlord (5) - World Boss (5) ¨C Arch Mage (5) ¨C Sword Goddess (5) - (+) Title: Supreme Goddess, World Disaster, World Saviour Skills: (+) Magic Skills: (+) ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- STATUS Name: White Bunny (Kaguya Otsutsuki) Age: 25 years (??) Level: 0 Race: Human (0), Goddess (Locked) Class: Archer (0) Title: None Skills: (None) Magic Skills: (None) ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- STATUS Name: Lucky Gambler (Tsunade Senju) Age: 25 years (35) Level: 0 Race: Human (0), Goddess (Locked) Class: Fighter (0) Title: None Skills: (None) Magic Skills: (None) ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- STATUS Name: Crimson Queen (Kushina Senju Uzumaki) Age: 23 years Level: 0 Race: Human (0), Goddess (Locked) Class: Swordswoman (0) Title: None Skills: (None) Magic Skills: (None) ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- STATUS Name: Proud Mom (Mikoto Senju Uchiha) Age: 23 years Level: 0 Race: Human (0), Goddess (Locked) Class: Priest (0) Title: None Skills: (None) Magic Skills: (None) ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Ryuji: [When did they become goddesses?] asked confused. Sayuri: [Sorry, I changed a few things ¡­ I changed their races in game they are still human outside.] was a little embarrassed for not asking first. Ryuji: [It''s Alright¡­] said as he moved ahead and give Sayuri a hug. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -Job and classes Info- There are three different types of jobs classes. They are usually ranked between base, high and rare. Base jobs classes can be leveled up to 15, high classes can be leveled up to 10, and rare classes, like World Champion or Eclipse, can only be leveled up to 5 at max. in fact, some powerful classes could be unlocked by Pking a certain number of heteromorphic beings for entry without consequence, since they don''t suffer any penalty while doing so. Nonetheless, every job class had a maximum of 15 levels to invest in. In order to reach the overall level cap of 100, one would need to take at least 7 different classes. However, players could take as many classes as they wanted as long, they meet each class''s prerequisites. A player could even take 100 classes at level 1each, although that was considered inefficient. For each and every class obtained, different spell lists were given to players. Having levels in specific classes and their respective skills can also benefit the players in ways to enhanced their specialization of spells or summoning. When a player level up along with their chosen class, they can choose three new spells from their class spell list. Hence, level 100 players could use 300 different spells at most. Warrior Oriented classes Archer ¡­ Asura ¡­ Assassin ¡­ Beast lord ¡­ Berserker ¡­ Black guard ¡­ champion ¡­ Cursed Knight ¡­ Dark Knight ¡­ Evil Slayer ¡­ Fencer ¡­ Fighter ¡­ Guardian ¡­ Gunner ¡­ Holy knight ¡­ Holy lord ¡­ Imperial Knight ¡­ Knight ¡­ Knight Of Niflhein ¡­ Martial Lord ¡­ Master Assassin ¡­ Mercenary ¡­ Monk ¡­ Ninja ¡­ Noble fighter ¡­ Paladin ¡­ Sacred Archer ¡­ Shield lord ¡­ Striker ¡­ Sword Dancer ¡­ Sword Master ¡­ Thief ¡­ Unholy Knight ¡­ Weapon Master Magic oriented classes Academic Wizard ¡­ Alchemist (Nfirea Bareare) ¡­ Arcanist ¡­ Armored Mage (Narberal Gamma) ¡­ Bard ¡­ Battle cleric (Lupusregina Beta) ¡­ Bishop ¡­ Blood drinker (Shaltear Bloodfallen)¡­ Chosen Of Undead (Ainz Ooal Gown) ¡­ Cleric ¡­ Cursed Caster ¡­ Diabolist ¡­ Disciple of Disaster ¡­ Dragon Necromancer ¡­ Druid ¡­ Primitive Caster ¡­ Eclipse (Ainz Ooal Gown) ¡­ Elementalist ¡­ Forest Mage ¡­ High Cleric ¡­ High Druid ¡­ High Priest/Priestess ¡­ High Wizard ¡­ Holy Queen ¡­ Illusionist ¡­ Magician ¡­ Master of Death ¡­ Medium ¡­ Miko ¡­ Necromancer ¡­ Pharmacist ¡­ Saint ¡­ Shaman ¡­ Sorcerer ¡­ Summoner ¡­ Warlock ¡­ War Priest ¡­ War Wizard ¡­ World Disaster Production oriented classes Armor Smith ¡­ Blacksmith ¡­ Cook (Chef) ¡­ Craftsman ¡­ Farmer ¡­ Runesmith ¡­ High Sage ¡­ Weapon smith ¡­ Doctor ¡­ Beast tamer ¡­ General ¡­ Insect Master ¡­ Maid ¡­ Merchant ¡­ Poison Maker ¡­ Rider ¡­ Actor/Actress Chapter 59 (AN: Should I keep using their character names with their real ones or should I just keep their nicknames?) ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -Yggdrasil- The World Tree YGGDRASIL had countless leaves, but then a gigantic monster appeared which devoured these leaves, causing them to fall one after the other, until only nine were left. These nine leaves were the previous incarnations of the Nine Worlds, particularly Asgard. However, the leaf-eating monster continued its advance to the point where it seeks to devour the leaf representing Asgard. The players adventured into the world of Asgard in order to protect it. Asgard, Midgard, Nidavellir, Vanaheim, ¨¢lfheim was one of the realms where many players of the humanoid and demi-human races mainly resided in. Muspellsheim, Niflheim, J?tunheim Helheim was one of the realms where many players of the heteromorphic races mainly resided in. Chaos Zone is resulted from a crack in reality in "this world," leading to the Chaos Zone which suddenly comes and goes. Needless to say, it is not clear what is waiting. Different enemies'' existences are ?ssumed. Their behavior is unexpected, and the situation is left to the discretion. Lucky Gambler (Tsunade): [Nine worlds? It''s impressive that this is a game.] said impressed. Midgard is one of the Nine Worlds that had humans and demi humans as majority, even if now it wasn''t clear, some human players started to show their hate towards heteromorphic race players, Ryuji knew that it would just become worse with time. Super Waifu (Sayuri): [Midgard¡­] Crimson Queen (Kushina): [We can become familiar with this place later; Let''s see what this place has to offer.] Ryu: [Shina is right, let''s take a random quest to gain experience.] Sayuri: [This village was some auxiliary and common Jobs.] watching an NPC wizard shopkeeper yelling as he tried to sell his mana potions. Ryuji: [Do any of the girls have a job in mind?] curious about their job choices. Crimson Queen: [I want to become a great cook (chef) here ¡­] answered with a dreamy look. Proud Mom: [I might try to become a shrine maiden.] spoke with a smile. Lucky Gambler: [I want to learn about healers and try to become an Apothecary or pharmacist¡­. But I wonder if I can find a luck charm or something like that.] seriously pondering. Sayuri: [Fufufufu, I guess, the only lucky thing you will have is your nickname¡­] replied in a teasing manner making everyone laugh. Receptionist: [Hello! I am Julia. How may I help you?] she was stunned when she looked a t Ryuji but got over quickly with a professional smile. "NPC has emotions? I didn''t see that coming." Thought Ryuji amused. {That''s because Sayuri-sama wanted to make things more ''interesting''.} Ryu: [Hello! I am Ryu, I would like to register myself and my friends in the guild and create a party for us.] said after confirming his suspicions. Julia: [Alright, wait a moment please¡­] she moves away and returned with a stack of papers. [Please, fill this formulary with your name, race and job ... This one is for your party] passing a feather pen. Finishing their procedures, their party is now named Divinity, head towards the guild hall to take their first quest. Quests: Goblin subjugation (Level limit 0 - 5) Rewards: 10 Copper per kill (No time limit) Wolf subjugation (Level limit 2 - 7) Wolf pelt required for prof Rewards: 15 Copper per kill (No time limit) (AN: 1 Gold = 100 Silver, 1 Silver = 100 Copper) Ryu: [Goblins or wolves?] asked to his party. White Bunny (Kaguya): [No goblins please, I read outside that they are ugly and smell bad.] putting her little hand in front of her nose. Kushina: [That is boring ¡­. Can''t we just fight dragons, ttebane?"] pouting. Tsunade: [We can do that later, now we aren''t strong enough to kill dragons.] reprimanding her. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Midgard like the other worlds is a huge place filled with unexplored dungeons waiting to be discovered, countless monsters roaming around villages, ready to attack. A few minutes for the new players were getting accustomed with the game design and mechanics, meanwhile Ryu was taking a stroll around to find a wolf den to gain resources. A howl made Ryuji stop his advance, he was excited about fighting in the new world even if he was too strong for it. Soon a lone wolf jump from a nearby bush. -Grey wolf Lv. 1- *Grrr* As a knight, Ryuji had a common Iron sword and a round shield as starter weapon. Ryuji took his sword and rose his shield as he watches the wolf moving around him, trying to intimidate his ''prey''. Ryu was amused seeing the beast reaction. *Swss* Without waiting an arrow flew straight at the wolf''s right eye removing one fifth of his health. Looking behind Ryuji could see Kaguya holding up her long bow. White Bunny (Kaguya): [S-sorry, I couldn''t hold back¡­] said blushing, she is embarrassed, seeing her fellow companions looking at her amused make her wanting to hide. Before anyone could reply to her, the gray wolf''s eyes become red and rushed to bite White Bunny. Different from Ryuji and Sayuri, the rest of their team have their chakra and body abilities restricted in game but even with this, they are still highly experienced in combat. Without wasting time, Ryuji jumps forward to intercept the beast attacks with his shield meanwhile Kushina and Tsunade are in his right and left flanks attacking with slashes and punches, easily killing it. Super Waifu (Sayuri) just stood behind with Mikoto watching them from afar, smiling seeing them having fun while she was holding a picnic basket. Kushina: [Ehh? This is easy ¡­] said with clear annoyance. Tsunade: [Let''s keep moving and finish this fast, maybe we can find something more challenging.] spoke making everyone nod in agreement. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- [Congratulations! You leveled up.] Player Status: Ryu Race: Primordial God Title: None Skills: Slash (1/10 ¨C 24,5%) Block (1/10 ¨C 22,7%) Weapon: Right Hand (Iron Sword), Left Hand (Iron round shield) Equipment: Head (None), Chest (Leather Armor), Arms (Leather gloves), Legs (Black Pants) "Ugh It was easy to level up after killing another 5 wolves but damn I look weak in this leather set up¡­" thought Ryuji. Lucky Gambler (Tsunade): [Oh ¡­ I just leveled up.] looking at her status screen. Crimson Queen (Kushina): [Me too.] was starting to get excited again. White Bunny (Kaguya): [¡­ 99,9%, I need one more kill.] even without showing much emotion, but living with her made them aware of her feelings, so they knew she was upset. Proud Mom: [Don''t worry Kaguya-san, I didn''t get much experience too.] said with a bright smile trying to cheer up her companion. Ryu: [She is right, we should finish this wolf den and head back to the guild.] (AN: They are in a party but those who were more active in fighting would win more XP¡­) ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 60 (AN: I wanted to wait more before give a time skip but a lot of readers wanted¡­ Before anyone says something about their rare jobs example: Dragon slayer ¡­. I am thinking of making a flash back to explain. Why there are more rare jobs with Ryuji family? Don''t forget Ryuji is Game Adm, he can remove or rewrite some pre requisites for jobs. I made sure to take good jobs for himself or his family.) ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -12 years'' Time Skip- As the years passed Ryuji studied advanced medicine with Tsunade buying new books and equipment while sending them into his Kamui dimension. Kushina become proficient in cooking after Mikoto and Sayuri took care of teaching her. Kaguya restrained her feeling for Ryuji but living with him made more difficult to let her feelings locked away. Ryuji was conflicted about accepting her even after talking with his wives. Kaguya persisted and once the Rabbit Goddess heard him agreeing, she run towards Ryuji gave him a quick hug and a chaste kiss before running outside of Senju house with all her strength because of her embarrassment. The next years inside Yggdrasil made Ryuji and his wives enjoy their vacation without forgetting about increasing their strength as well becoming top players with this they also become targets of envy and respect of countless others. As Tsubaki was recognized as a prodigy like Tsunade and Ryu, finishing high school with 13 and she also took her mother''s great interest in medicine graduating in university with 17. Tsubaki didn''t change her ''Daddy''s girl'' nature but took great p???sur? in pranking with Kushina, much for Tsunade''s dismay. Tsubaki now has 18, she become as beautiful as her mother, sometimes she was mistaken as Tsunade''s younger sister, making the slug Sannin smug, passing all day smiling. Ryuji spent his time playing at night with his family, trained Itachi and Tsubaki in shinobi skills but he never forced them into it. Since young he wanted to be strong enough to protect everyone. Mikoto and Ryu always supported his freedom and showed their love for him and Tsubaki, this made Itachi value his family above everything else. Because of his genius mind and hard work nature, with only 5 years old, the young Uchiha awakened his Sharingan making his strength soar becoming a high Genin/Low Chuunin but instead of turning arrogant he continued to train, making Ryu and Mikoto proud and they made sure to voice their thoughts about it to him, making him embarrassed. Itachi started playing Yggdrasil with 7 years old, he didn''t have much problem in leveling up as he followed his family footsteps and the guild guardians always followed him in the shadows to make sure he stays safe, even if it is just a game, Ryuji and his wives are overprotective of their children. Itachi now has 12 years, he still keeps his calm and collected persona but his serious expression always breaks when he is with his family. Their status changed greatly when compared with the initial game phase. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- STATUS Name: Ryuji Senju Uchiha (Game Admin.) Level: 100 Race: Primordial God Primary Job: Knight (15), Mage (15), Arch Mage (10), Paladin (10), Dragon Rider (5), World Champion (5), Dragon Slayer (5), God Slayer (5) Blacksmith (15), Enchanter (15) Title: Overlord, World Disaster, World Savior, God of War ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- STATUS Name: Kaguya Otsutsuki Guild: Divinity Race: Human, High Human, Celestial, Demi-God, Goddess. Class: Archer (15), Assassin (15), Tracker (10), Huntress (10), Sacred Archer (5), Dragon Slayer (5), God Slayer (5), Champion (5) Cook (15), Craftsman (15) Title: Huntress, Goddess, World Disaster ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- STATUS Name: Tsunade Senju Guild: Divinity Level: 100 Class: Fighter (15), Guardian (15), Grandmaster (10), Martial Lord (5), Dragon Slayer (5), God Slayer (5), Champion (5) Pharmacist (15), Doctor (15), Poison Maker (10) ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- STATUS Name: Kushina Senju Uzumaki Guild: Divinity Level: 100 Race: Human, High Human, Celestial, Demi-God, Goddess. Class: Swordswoman (15), Weapon Master (15), Sword Master (10), Sword Dancer (10), Sword Saint (5), Dragon Slayer (5), God Slayer (5), Champion (5) ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ STATUS Name: Mikoto Senju Uchiha Guild: Divinity Level: 100 Race: Human, High Human, Celestial, Demi-God, Goddess. Class: Priest (15), Cleric (15), Battle cleric (10), War Priest (10), Saint (5), Dragon Slayer (5), God Slayer (5), Champion (5) Cook (15), Craftsman (15) ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Name: Tsubaki Senju Guild: Divinity Level: 100 Race: Human, High Human, Celestial, Demi-God, Goddess. Class: Assassin (15), Thief (15), Master Assassin (10), Blade Master (10), Shadow Master (10), Dragon Slayer (5), God Slayer (5) Cook (15), Blacksmith (15) ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- STATUS Name: Itachi Uchiha Guild: Divinity Level: 100 Race: Human, High Human, Celestial, Demi-God, God. Class: Ninja (15), Illusionist (15), Weapon Master (15), Master Assassin (10), Blade Master (10), Shadow (5), Dragon Slayer (5), God Slayer (5), Champion (5) Cook (15) --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Ryuji created his own guild, called ''Divinity'', using his abilities to the fullest he and his family were able to build a floating island to host their headquarters. Because of their riches, ''Divinity'' was a primary target of other big guilds but they couldn''t even pass through the first-floor guardian. The first-floor guardian is Saphire in her draconic form, she rarely shows her human form outside to anyone other than Ryuji''s family. Ryuji was surprised seeing her with Saeko Busujima''s appearance. She has straight and shiny th??h-length straight purple hair that has a triangular fringe at the front which b?r?ly touches the ridge of her nose, blue eyes, sizable br??sts. In the first year after establishing their guild Ryu created their NPC and the guild floor guardians. -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------Info- First Member and Overseer of the Guardians is Albedo. She is in charge of the general management and supervises the activities of the seven Floor Guardians, meaning that she ranks above the other NPCs. An impeccable beauty, Albedo is a woman with ?ustrous jet-black hair and the face of a goddess. She has golden irises and vertically split pupils; on her left and right temples are two thick horns protruding crookedly, and on her waist are a pair of black angel wings. Albedo wears a pure white dress with silky gloves covering her slender hands and a golden spiderweb necklace that covers her shoulders and ?h?st. In combat, she wears an impressive black full plate armor with a unique helm and carries a battle-ax with her. After Albedo was created, the Pleiades were made, they are a battle maid squad. The unit was programmed to be sisters, with the exception of Sebas Tian. While the members of the Pleiades refer to each other as sisters, they are not legitimate sisters. All of its core members are women of unsurpassed beauty, each with a different type of appeal to them. The Pleiades can be organized in two different formations. These formations can be switched by changing the leader to Sebas Tian or Aureole Omega, depending on who the leader is, they are called the Pleiades Six Stars or the Pleiades Seven Sisters respectively. Yuri Alpha is a beauty with an intelligent look, wearing glasses and a blue-collar around her neck, most likely to keep her head attached to her body since she is a Dullahan. She wears her hair tied into a low-cropped bun at the back of her head. Lacking a metal plate in front of her skirt, her dress emphasizes mobility rather than defense. She is equipped with spiked gauntlets. Lupusregina Beta is a werewolf battle maid, Lupusregina is a brown-skinned beauty with an athletic look and red hair tied in two long braids. She wears a maid uniform with short sleeves and long black gloves with a skirt that has a long slit on its left side, revealing th??h-high white stockings. She is equipped with an imposing black and silver scepter slung across her back. CZ2I28 Delta AKA "Shizu" is an automaton battle maid, CZ is a girl who is short in stature and has red-gold straight long hair. She wears an eyepatch over her left eye, while her right eye has an emerald color and target-mark on the pupil. Her face is very delicate, it looks as if it was artificially crafted by hand. She wears accessories with military camouflage patterns. Her attire is similar to that of Narberal Gamma and Yuri Alpha. However, the biggest difference between her attire and theirs are her urban camouflage accessories Entoma Vasilissa Zeta is an arachnid battle maid, usually, Entoma seems to have the appearance of a young girl wearing traditional Japanese attire. She has bright red eyes that never move or blink. She has mauve hair with twin chignons. She never exposes any b?r? skin except for her "face." She can transform into an arachnoid, a spider-human hybrid. Different from Overlord original series she didn''t need to alter her voice or use a mask since Ryu made her more humanlike. Narberal Gamma is a doppelg?nger, an elegant, snow-white skinned, black-pony tailed beauty. She wears a white bonnet in place of a helmet, and black armor decorated in gold and silver in the likeness of a maid uniform. As a battle mage, her weapon of choice is a golden staff plated in silver. Narberal''s human form is gained through her Doppelg?nger''s transformation skill. Solution Epsilon is a slime battle maid, she is a blonde beauty with spiral curls and blue eyes, and clothing that emphasizes her s?x appeal. As she is of the slime race, Solution can change her appearance as she wishes. Sebas Tian is the head butler with several manservants and other butlers under his command. Although he is not one of the Floor Guardians, his power closely rivals theirs. In a way, he is independent of their chain of command. Sebas Tian has the appearance of an elderly butler and he is dressed gracefully in his traditional black uniform. Sebas'' hair is entirely white, just like his immaculate beard. He has visible wrinkles on his hollow face, which makes him seem gentle in appearance, but his eyes are as sharp as an eagle''s. Shalltear Bloodfallen is a true vampire and 2nd floor Guardian. Shalltear is a vampire of short stature and has the appearance of a buxom fourteen-year-old girl. A true beauty, she has pale shiny skin, seductive crimson-red eyes, and fine facial features. Shalltear''s silver hair is tied in a ponytail through a large ribbon on top of it all, allowing others a full view of her face. Brunhilde is the leader of the Valkyries and 3rd floor Guardian, she is a beautiful woman with midnight blue hair that reaches her waist. For clothing, she had a rather elegant but formal dress with a hairpin in the shape of a wing Gargantua is the 4th Floor Guardian. Gargantua is an ultra-large, stone golem with a height of over 30m. its round eye sockets and ?h?st are glowing with red lines that permeate from its ?h?st, like a heart. Cocytus is a Floor Guardian of the 5th Floor. Having an enormous body size of 2.5 meters, Cocytus has the appearance of an insect walking on two feet - a fusion between a mantis and an ant. With a tail twice as long as his height, Cocytus is covered in sharp spikes like icicles and has a strong jaw that can easily snap people''s hands. Aura Bella Fiora is a dark elf and one of the twin Floor Guardians on the 6th Floor Aura is a tomboyish looking child with dark skin and pointed ears, a signature trait of the dark elves. She has golden hair and heterochromia, her left eye blue and right eye green. She wears reddish-black dragon scale leather covered by a white and gold vest. Mare Bello Fiore is a dark elf and one of the twin Floor Guardians on the 6th Floor. Mare is a child with dark skin and pointed ears, a signature trait of the dark elves. He has golden hair and heterochromia; his right eye is blue and his left eye is green. Different from Overlord series, the young dark elf wears male clothes similar to his sister. Demiurge is the Floor Guardian of the 7th Floor and the Commander of the NPC defenses. About 1.8 meters tall, Demiurge is described to be a demon with dark skin and nicely combed black hair. Behind the round glasses are eyes so squinted that they are not normally visible. Wearing a British suit with a tie, he is dressed like a gentleman. Behind his back is a silver tail, covered with metal plates and six long spikes at the end. Kurumi took Victim place as a Floor Guardian on the 8th Floor. Aureole Omega is the Guardian of the 9th floor and the leader of the "Pleiades Seven Sisters," . Aureole Omega wears the traditional attire of a Japanese miko, or a shrine maiden, or a supplementary priestess of Shintoism. This includes a pair of red hakama (long, divided trousers) and a white haori (kimono jacket). She is the only human NPC. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 61 (AN: I changed back some things that I didn''t think would be good for now. For example, Kushina was pregnant but the way I wanted to describe in flashback wasn''t as good as I imagined it to be. So I removed in the last chapter, I let Itachi with 12 because when he returns he should have the same age as Shisui. Also, why Albedo is the overseer of Divinity? Shouldn''t the Valkyries be a better choice? For you answer: I want a mixed Guild, later there will be some changes before transmigrating to Overlord ) ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- The last day of Yggdrasil before the server shutdown, these 12 years were a long journey for hundreds of thousands of players but now it will be finally over. Inside an elegant palace are Ryuji, known as God of War, wearing a shining platinum white armor, with a winged helm, and a ?h?st piece that has a huge sapphire embedded in the middle over the sternum/heart, as well as a draped coat tail from the h?ps of his armor at ankle length. Additionally, he is armed with both a sword and shield, which can appear as needed by the correct summoning hand gestures. (AN: Look for Overlord ''Touch me'' armor but I removed the red cape.) He was now sitting in a silvery throne accompanied by his wives and children, ahead of them are the floor guardians followed by their respective subordinates. Ryuji: [I didn''t want to agree at first but it was a good thing we come to this place.] looking ahead. Sayuri: [Fufufufu, indeed it was good to have a change of pace.] Kushina: [It was fun when it lasted ¡­] with a small smile recalling their long journey traveling around the nine worlds. Tsunade: [Yeah, we all know how you were excited fighting that Dragon.] teasing her fellow sister. Kaguya: [We got ''Dragon Slayer'' job after that.] showed a small smile. After being accepted by Ryu, she started to smile more around everyone. Mikoto: [Or when Ryuji fought against the top three guilds alone. Gaining the title of ''World Champion'' and ''God of War''.] chuckle at her husband antics. Itachi: [Dragon? Guild War?] confused at their talk. Mikoto: [You were still small when we fought.] smiling at her son before starting to recount their battles. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -Elder dragon- -Flash Back- Walking near snowy outskirts of Asgard, Ryuji and his family were adventuring towards the supposed gods that were reigning the nine helms. Kushina: [Ugh, this place is too cold. ''ttebane''] trembling as she hugs Ryuji, trying to get his warmth. "Why are you feeling cold? This game isn''t that advanced." Thought Ryuji. They walked around till a huge shadow floated passed above them, this would make anyone affected and apprehensive but instead it was making Ryuji and his partners excited about their random encounter. *Rooooarrr* *BOOMM* Coming crashing down the shadow become clearer as the white snow cloud dissipated. -Black Dragon Lv. 80- An Elder black dragon come into view showing his ominous red eyes glowing. Kushina: [Finally ...] said as she quickly equipped a sword with a bright smile. Tsunade: [She is so excited that she immediately forgot about the ''cold''.] snorted at Kushina''s antics. Ryuji: [Let''s help her, we are all Lv. 70 this will not be easy for her alone.] equipping his sword and shield. Getting angry at Kushina for drawing her sword, the black dragon stood and moved his head back before spilling a wall of fire at them. Mikoto moved behind Ryuji while casting a doble layered shield and Ryu formed another solid layer to defend against his fire breath. Before the B. Dragon could finish his attack, an arrow flew straight at his eyes. Without expecting the sudden attack, the dragon lost sight in his right eye. *Rooooarr* Using this chance as heard the boss pained roar, Ryuji moved ahead slashing at his wings trying to make sure he couldn''t use flight advantage. As if sensing danger, the dragon swung his wings sending gusts of wind, halting Ryu''s advance who held his shield up bracing against the wind torrent. [Burst] *Bang* A hidden figure appeared in his side punching the dragon ribcage and disrupting the wind attack. Tsunade: [Oh, Sh*t ¡­ my attack did nothing.] cursing as she punched with her best skill, even though she dealt a high amount of damage, she was accustomed of sending her enemies flying with her attacks. Being taunted by Tsunade''s speech, the dragon moved his head at her direction but he suddenly moved his wings in front of him, acting like a shield. Protecting his remaining eye from a precise arrow that the rabbit goddess sent stealthily. Kaguya: [''Tsk'', smart overgrown lizard.] annoyed at his move. Again, as if understanding her words, the dragon roared before aiming his tail at her. [Flash] a light flicked aimed at the B. dragon remaining sight. Ryuji: [Hehehehe, I hope you didn''t forget about me.] said taunting the divine beast. [Fortify] Ryuji had a golden glow as he received Mikoto''s blessing. The fight against the Black Dragon wasn''t difficult for their party but it took an hour to finish all his HP. [*Congratulations: ''Divinity'' for being the first team to slay a Legendary boss while having lower level.] [Due to this feat all party members now have access to ''Dragon Slayer'' Job.] [Congratulations: Player ''Ryu''. For dealing the highest amount of damage, you have gained an additional class ''Dragon Rider'', Do you accept?] [Yes/No] "Accept it young Master, you can ride me whenever you want." Suddenly spoke Saphire. "Pervert¡­" said Kurumi. "You are just jealous, little kitty." Replied Saphire teasing her friend. Ryuji keep acting normally as weird talks like this started to occur with more frequency. -End- ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Mikoto: [That was enjoyable but at that time we didn''t know we were being filmed.] Tsubaki: [*Sigh* That caused a huge wave of fans to flock towards our guild¡­] shaking her head. Kushina: [*Tsk* Don''t make me remember that ¡­ a lot of pesky flies started to move around me when Ryu was away.] gnashing her teeth in anger. Sayuri: [Fufufufu, I thought Shina-chan wanted to have a red name to match her favorite color.] They teased each other till Mikoto started telling about their guild war battle. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -Guild wars- -Flash Back- One year after the game was launched, today marks the first guild battle championship. The winner would gain a special hidden prize, large amount of gold, experience and one legendary grade equipment. Ryuji was participating alone in the championship, he wanted to test himself as he would be bored finishing all fights with his chakra. Waiting in a corner leaning against the wall, Ryuji was listening to the organizers to finish preparing the stage. Shadow_Prince_: [What do we have here? ¡­. Divinity guild master] mocked after confirming that Ryuji was alone facing his entire guild. Ryuji: [Hm? ¡­ Who are you?] clearly confused seeing someone unfamiliar approaching him. Shadow_Prince_: [Hmph, let''s see if you can keep pretending after I kick your ?ss.] angry after hearing his response, he was the leader of one of the 5 strongest guilds, there is no way Ryu didn''t know who he was, at least he thought. "Hmm ¡­ Was he a fan or something?" thought Ryuji puzzled. [ANNOUCEMENT: All players that are participating the first Guild war Championship, please head toward the main arena.] "Let''s finish this." Thought Ryuji as he smirks. Chapter 62 [ANNOUCEMENT: All players that are participating the first Guild war Championship, please head toward the main arena.] ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- [Warning! All fights will be broadcasted for all players in Yggdrasil.] [For fairness, all guild opponents should be random selected.] "?? Annoying, let get this over with." Thought Ryuji. *Ding* {Quest: Supremacy Show Yggdrasil players what means to be an Overlord. Rewards: Hanging Gardens of Babylon.} [Divinity versus Gold Dragon] Before Ryuji could comment, he was forcefully transported into a forest. "Oh! They brought their maximum player number for GW (Guild War)." Thought Ryuji sensing 100 players moving into a clearing. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -Guild Gold Dragon- Walking towards a hill, wizard and archer squads took the top for advantage position. Shaori125_: [Captain, I detected someone coming at our direction.] a mage announced to his leader after catching Ryu in an advanced detection spell. Decky: [Alright, I send a message to guild master. Be prepared.] nodded as he ordered his squad. [ATTENTION! AS SOON AS HE APEARES WIZARDS AND ARCHER ATTACK BEFORE OUR TANKS TAKE THE FRONT.] all guild members become apprehensive after reading their Guild Master''s orders. *Swsss* *Bang* [Fire Arrow] [Star Burst] [Poison Fog] [Earthquake] [Lightning Bolt] Dozens of attacks were issued towards the walking figure of Ryuji. As soon as the attacks stopped, a shield wall was formed ahead. No one cheered, they knew who their enemy was. They didn''t dare to underestimate him. As the cloud of dust settled there wasn''t any indication of Ryuji, there wasn''t any announcement of their victory. Decky: [That was the skill ''Decoy'' be careful.] said warily after grasping Ryuji''s skill. [Oya, this was a rude welcoming.] Ryuji''s voice sounded behind their Archer squad, scaring everyone as they never noticed him as he had advanced stealthily. [Fireball] using his magic sword as catalyst, Ryuji pointed his sword ahead sending a fireball towards the mage group as he rushed at the archers. [MOVE BACK, VANGUARD PROTECT THEM.] Meanwhile Ryu was bashing the archer squad captain with his shield, making him stunned before finishing him off with a sword strike. [AAAHHH] using a War Cry to buff his character, Ryuji keep attacking and killing the long rang players from Gold Dragon. [Summon] a large magic circle appeared on top of the hill, the guild master from Gold Dragon was startled seeing a rare skill for a knight like Ryu, even thinking that Ryu should be a magic knight after observing his magic skills. Before anyone could understand what was happening a majestic western dragon was summoned. The dragon had a dark blue color and was complemented with a high-grade armor made of Mithril. Ryuji: [Let''s show them why you are Sky Sovereign, Saphire.] as he jumps in her back. [Sh*t.] was the last thing the wizard''s captain said before being ingulfed in Saphire''s intense fire breath. [This guy is cheating, there is no way¡­] said a knight before he was sent crashing in a tree after receiving a lightning bolt from Ryu. Ryu: [Saphire, fly down near their guild master. I will deal with him while you finish the rest.] gave an evil smirk seeing his enemies from afar. Saphire: [Understood.] replied as she flew a little higher before diving down swiftly. Nearing the floor, Ryuji jumped from Saphire''s back, as he keeps descending with the same speed from their dive, approaching his enemy, Ryuji didn''t diminish his fall instead he aimed his long sword towards him. [GUILD MASTER!!] several guild members screamed but they couldn''t do anything to help their leader. *BBOOMM* Because of the impact a crater formed sending debris where Ryuji aimed, as the remain guild members recovered from the shock, Ryuji was removing the dirt in his armor near a corpse, when he descended Ryuji impaled his enemy''s ?h?st, his damage was high now increasing with the speed made it impossible for his enemy to survive. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- [Report this to the Game Management.] a guild Master issued an order to his second in command as he watches the live stream. [This shouldn''t be allowed in game even more here, in the championship.] Shadow Prince greeted his teeth in anger and jealousy. As the battle was coming to an end. [Congratulations Guild Divinity for winning the first round and advancing to the next stage.] [Where is the GM? Did someone have an answer?] questioned a guild member, everyone was getting nervous imagining their fight with Ryu. [Guild Master, I received an answer now.] [Hurry up and show me.] impatient. [Player Ryu from Guild ''Divinity'' didn''t use any external ?ssist. Due to his rare class Dragon Rider, he is able to tame Dragons and use as companions.] the game management didn''t answer just the Guild Masters but showed Ryuji status screen to all players watching the live stream. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ [This isn''t fair, he should have been removed.] someone voiced his displeasure as Ryu appeared. [You are complaining about a lone player fighting in a team championship? And you are still asking about fairness?] answered the Game Manager. Ryu: [How about a free for all? All guilds participating, only the last standing guild would be the winner.] advised GM: [Are you sure? You will be clearly targeted. You can still call your guild mates for your ?ssistance.] asked as he was concerned about the championship integrity, but his speech made the players in standby scared. Fighting a Dragon Rider was hard, now adding a full Elite team would be impossible. Ryuji just nodded his head. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- [ANNOUNCEMENTE: An hour from now the 1st Guild Championship will proceed in a different format 10 guilds will be transported to a bigger stage, the winner will be decided with last member standing.] "1 player against 900 players. 1 guild against 9." Thought Ryuji excited. "Defending will make things slow, I should change my approach." Thought Ryu as he looks around his inventory, before changing his main weapon to a Greatsword. (Armor and Great Sword: br.pinterest.com/pin/323555554479797571/) Chapter 63 (AN: Chapter with 1400 words without the info for those curious about spell tiers.) [Holy Blessing] Ryuji flashed in a white light, strengthening his agility, defense and light-based attacks. Rushing to the nearest guild, Ryuji run so fast to leave a few after images, his movements weren''t hindered by his heavy armor. Reaching on top of a small hill, he strengthens his arms with mana as he brings his great sword above his head before jumping a nearby knight. His plunge attack easily killed the poor knight. Mage: [HE IS HERE!] screamed as he moves back with his squad to prepare their support. This wasn''t a common championship; their guild wasn''t a low leveled one. They studied Ryuji''s last fight and moved swiftly encircling him to restrain his movements and remove his escape route. Seeing their plan, Ryu had a smile hidden behind his helmet. [Rush] using a basic skill from the knight class in this case would be suicide but Ryuji wasn''t normal. Controlling his body to his right side instead of running ahead he started rotating while holding his great sword with his two hands. His rapid spinning took out half of the enemy tank team, but Ryu didn''t stop his attack. [Fire Blast] imbuing his weapon with a blue fire while recreating a cyclone commonly used by berserkers, Ryuji ignited his sword making his already deadly attack even more fierce. [Earth spear] [Lightning arrow] [Fire whip] the mage squad attacked as they started to panic after seeing how quickly Ryuji killed their comrades. Moving between the remaining trees, Ryuji skillfully dodged all spells while moving towards them. Before he could reach them a dozen of armored skeletons intercepted his advance. "A Human Necromancer?" thought Ryuji while looking for him. Ryu: [Bad choice, I have Paladin class¡­] said after finding his enemy hidden far away. [Purification] [Sunlight] using a divine spell to blind his enemies while damaging the undead around him, Ryuji''s attack turned the skeleton soldiers into dust. Ten minutes later the first guild was eliminated from the championship. "Moving to my next target." Thought Ryuji as he rests his sword in his shoulder before walking away. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -Yggdrasil Live stream- All players and fans who were watching outside flooded Yggdrasil live stream chat with cheers after witnessing Ryuji''s fight. [Go! Divinity.] [Holy Sh*t!] [Honoring the name Divinity.] [Is that allowed?] [Why didn''t he summon the dragon?] [Please subscribe to my channel: Y***********] [F*ck ¡­ this guy is one-man army.] [Is Divinity recruiting?] ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Meanwhile Ryuji was looking at 2 human guilds fighting against a heteromorphic guild. In game the majority of human players considered heteromorphic race, something subhuman and Grotesque. "I thought everyone would join forces and attack me but it seems the human players want to get rid of heteromorphic race while searching for me." Thought Ryuji curious. A few minutes observing, Ryuji started seeing movement towards the battle he was watching. Two more heteromorphic guilds rushed to help their fellow ''race'', while the other three human guilds moved to support theirs. "It seems that their hatred for heteromorphic players is making plans change. I thought they feared me more than anything." Thought Ryuji. ???: [Vile Humans who prey on the weak ¡­. Haaaaaah ¡­. have a taste of Justice.] "Oh? Isn''t that ¡­. Bah, never mind." Ryuji: [Hmmm, let''s see about his world Tengai Shinsei spell version.] said smirking evilly. [Teleportation] using a 5th tier spell that allows the caster to teleport over a distance. Ryuji appeared high in the sky as he casted Fly to hover in air, staying outside the mage squad detect spell range. [Camouflage] casting a 1st tier spell to stay hidden and [Mirage] to hide his spell magic circle. "*Sigh* this will be slow but it will be worthy it." Thought Ryuji. A few preparations later his spell was finally finished. Ryuji: [Meteor Fall] In the ground all guilds stopped fighting after they heard the loud and clear voice from above. Looking above them, everyone saw Ryuji floating with his arms crossed, before anyone could understand what was happening a huge flaming meteor started falling from the sky with shimmering light which blinded the onlookers, the meteor rips through the air and hit the middle of the battlefield targeting all remain guilds. Then creates a burst of explosion upon contact. As a result, the massive explosion created by the meteor was able to flatten everything it touches and pulverized all surrounding targets. {*Ding* Quest Completed: Supremacy Show Yggdrasil players what means to be an Overlord. Rewards: Hanging Gardens of Babylon.} Ryuji: [*Whistle* that wasn''t what I expected.] looking an enormous crater left from his spell. [CONGRADULATIONS: Guild Divinity for winning the first guild championship¡­.] [CONGRADULATIONS: Player Ryuji ¡­] -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------Yggdrasil Live stream- [Woah!] [Wasn''t he a knight class?] [Maybe he used a special item?] [LOL] [Anyone could do that; they are noobs standing in the same place.] ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -Divinity Throne Room- The family was talking about their past years adventuring inside Yggdrasil. Sayuri: [It is almost time ¡­] Everyone was excited about moving to a new place. Ryuji didn''t let his advantage of being a Game Admin being wasted. He changed Albedo Race from Succubus to Demon queen, she become the second ''Lilith''. She didn''t have any physical change but her power increased at alarming rate. Ryuji modified the NPC leadership inside Divinity, now Albedo has to share her overseer position with the Valkyries leader, Brynhildr and Saphire would withdraw from the first floor letting the Pleiades take her position. Ryuji removed the level limiter in the maid battle squad and Valkyries battalion a long time ago, every single NPC are now at level 100. Finishing his modifications Ryu looked around at his wives and children and smile seeing their excitement. Especially Itachi who had an emotionless face but couldn''t hide his sharingan spinning madly with his blazing red eyes. Ryuji looked at the clock before using his Rinnegan to observe his NPC guardians. 11:59:55 - 11:59:56 - 11:59:57 - 11:59:58 - 11:59:59 - 12:00:00 - 12:00:01 The time passed Ryuji saw a small flame igniting into his floor guardians everyone had a different color. The small flame spread through their bodies involving them before fusing. No one could see the change except for Ryu and Sayuri. Sayuri: [How was it?] smiling slightly. Ryu: [More difficult than I thought ¡­ I guess to create something, I would need to study the law of life too like I thought.] Sayuri: [You are really talented ¡­ you were born with the law of Nothingness like me, you have started law of creation, space and time while using chakra, manipulation of souls, beginning of soul creation¡­] [This is something that even talented gods take hundreds if not millions of years to reach the beginners stage. Fufufufu, if they knew you were having a ''hard'' time, I wonder how they would react.] Kaguya: [They would at least cry tear of blood.] said with a tiny smile, while Kushina had a proud look as if she had Ryu''s achievement. They were talking about small things before being interrupted by Tsunade. Tsunade: [Hehehe, I have tons of luck items with me, I wonder how much I will win when I come back to Tanzaku town.] Mikoto: [But your items multiply your luck, right?] asked innocently. Tsunade: [Yes, I have 200% multiplier.] spoke with a smug look on her face. Mikoto: [But what if your luck is 0? It won''t change anything.] said casually making Tsunade stunned. Itachi: [Kaa-san] said with worry while looking at Mikoto puzzled face. Tsubaki: [Hahahahahaha, Ka-chan only luck will be dad and your nickname.] Everyone laugh at them while Ryuji was consoling his blond wife, who keep muttering about her money, her riches and mean daughter. Ryu: [Alright, Albedo ¡­] spoke in a calm but steady tone. Albedo: [Yes, my lord.] spoke as she knelt in front of Ryuji. Ryu: [Activate our Guild HQ camouflage and anti-detection devices, we aren''t in Yggdrasil anymore.] Sayuri: [Brinhildr, I need you to send some Valkyries around to know where we are.] Brynhildr: [I will be done My lady.] kneeling beside Albedo. They started to move away but not before blushing while looking at Ryu. Mikoto: [Ara? I should say as expected of husband?] smiling at their cute reaction. -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------(AN: Some Spell tier Info.) 0th Tier: For people possessing very little talent/ability. The magic that inexperienced people who have yet to learn/master the first Tier are said to be at this level-similar to apprentices and students. It is regarded the same as magic tricks or sleight of hand sort of things, and certainly even if they can be used one will not be called a magic caster. It is the tier of magic that can meet the needs for simple tasks in life. However, this tier did not exist in YGGDRASIL and is instead, exclusive to the New World. 1st Tier (Level 1-7): The most common level of magic. Many practical magic are included in this tier. Anyone can use 1st-tier magic by training, though it takes too much time and effort for those without talent. Those capable of performing this tier can earn proper pay as a kind of special worker. 2nd Tier (Level 8-14): These are spells for those who have talent, numbering 1 in 5,000 to 1 in 10,000. It is the common goal of normal magic casters. Those who achieve this tier can earn a good income and reputation. 3rd Tier (Level 15-21): Only the brightest achieve this tier. 3rd tier magic casters are quite rare and they were considered to be most likely a platinum-rank Adventurer at the very least. 4th Tier (Level 22-28): The highest tier that Fluder Paradyne''s most skilled acolytes have managed to reach under his guidance. 5th Tier (Level 29-35): A tier that very few have reached, among them the Thirteen Heroes, who are considered the pinnacle of mankind. 6th Tier (Level 36-42): The highest tier magic for very few and capable inhabitants of the New World that can so far achieve in reaching. It is said there are currently four humanoid magic casters who could cast 6th tier spells in the entire continent, including Fluder Paradyne himself. 7th Tier (Level 43-49): Spells that only exist in legends. Although humans are unable to use it, the Slane Theocracy''s magic casters can via large-scale magic rites or ceremonies. However, these are very dangerous to perform and usually end up with disastrous consequences. It seems the Thirteen Heroes are capable of using 7th tier spells, and a few individuals outside the group are rumored to use one. 8th Tier (Level 50-56): In the New World, these spells are considered to be within the Mythical Realm. Night Liches have the capacity of learning the 8th tier. Only in the Web Novel, there is a way to gain access to using the 8th tier and that is by conducting a large ritual. In the center of such a ritual is a human who can use the 5th tier and could improve it. It is also necessary for a large number of those present with that person at the center of it all to use the 3rd tier. Even with this, it can only be improved up to two tiers, and it is believed that there is some form of device involved. Normally, a country like the Theocracy is needed to support this. 9th Tier (Level 57-63): The only record for now is when Ainz Ooal Gown 9th tier magic named True Death was used to kill Gazef Stronoff. 10th Tier (Level 64-70): The existence of 10th-Tier magic was proven by the Nameless Book of Spells and select few individuals like Evileye know about it. 11th Tier (Level 71-100): Coined by the Theocracy''s Cardinals, it is the unofficial rank of Super-Tier Magic or otherwise known as magic of the gods. By YGGDRASIL standard, it is simply called Super-Tier Magic, but in the New World, there are few individuals who refer it as such to be of the 11th tier. It is labeled as the highest form of magic above all other tiers that had been used between 500 to 200 years ago before the present setting of the Overlord series Chapter 64 (AN: I was writing a side chapter about the Naruto world that Ryuji messed up and was half way but I didnt think it would fit in the middle of the story yet. I will post it after returning to his World It would be better that way.) A calm day with a bright sun, shining in a clear blue sky marking a new day in the New world, for some today would mark the beginning of a new era, for others it would be their worst nightmare. However, without anyone noticing a floating Island is hovering high above Re-Estize capital, Divinity Headquarters, using camouflage to avoid panic and confusion. Ryuji was attentively observing the city with the young Itachi on his right side while Albedo and Brynhildr stood behind. Ryuji: [Any new information about this kingdom?] asked calmly. Brynhildr: [My lord, from our intel Re-Estize Kingdom is a human nation in the New World with an estimated population of nine million. It is the definition of a failed state, suffering from near-constant political disorder and civil unrest.] [The Kingdom is plagued by inept nobles ever since its founding. Protected from hostile demi-human nations by natural barriers and neighboring countries, the Kingdom is relatively peaceful. However, this peace left the nation weak to corruption from within.] knelt as she reported her subordinate''s findings. Ryuji: [*Sigh*, There is no need to kneel, every time you are about to speak.] sighted exasperated by her continuous worshiping. Brynhildr: [No can do, My lord. I must ...] Itachi: [Father.] interrupted but they could still hear her mumbling in the background. Ryuji: [??] looked at his youngest son with a small smile. Itachi: [I want to travel around and gain more experience.] Ryuji: [Did you asked that to your mother?] spoke while smirking. Itachi trembled remembering his overprotective mother nature. Itachi: [¡­] stood silent. Ryuji: [I will talk with Mikoto ¡­ I was younger when I traveled around with Sayuri. I see no problem but I will send someone with you.] patting his head, Itachi let a tiny smile but quickly hide it when he saw his father''s teasing smile. -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------Dining room- Inside an elegant room was Ryuji and his family sitting around a huge table filled with different types of foods and drinks. Sayuri: [What are our plans for this new world?] Ryuji: [We will not stay for long but we can have some fun.] Tsunade: [I was planning on taking Lupusregina and CZ with me, to travel around gathering new herbs and healing books.] was happily drinking. Kushina: [I will pass this time; I am developing a new seal.] exclaimed excitedly. Kaguya: [I don''t have anything worth to do, I might just accompany you.] said as she was drinking tea with elegance. Tsubaki: [I heard about the corruption inside Re-Estize kingdom, I will deal with it and help Mom taking books and quest in the adventure''s guild. I asked Yuri-nee to go with me.] Yuri Alpha just nodded as she stood behind. Tsunade: [I know my daughter is powerful enough to take care of herself but please take care of her Yuri.] even though Tsubaki was old enough to be on her own, it is a mother''s job to be worried. Itachi: [¡­] stopped eating to listen to his mother. Mikoto: [I agree with your father, we can''t restrain your freedom.] [*Sigh* I don''t like the idea of my young son going alone. So, I will let you travel but Narberal will go with you.] she said with a warning look as if daring him to say otherwise. Itachi just nodded but Mikoto let out a gentle smile as she could see that he was happy. Ryuji just winked with his thumbs up. Ryuji: [Do you have any place you want to go?] asked looking at Itachi. Itachi: [I heard about the Elf kingdom. I want to travel and see what it is like.] Mikoto: [There isn''t a war occurring there?] asked worried and rethinking her decision of letting him go. Kushina: [It is against Slane ''something'' right? Do you have any Info on them Albedo?] Albedo: [Slane Theocracy is a human nation like Re-Estize in this New World. One of the strongest countries in the region; it is a highly religious state, promoting human supremacy. The doctrine of the Slane Theocracy revolves around the Six Great Gods, who appeared six hundred years ago. While so, the country is divided into six different religious sects, each with its own specialized intelligence agency focusing on one expertise they''re skillfully good at. Each sect is devoted to one of the Six Great Gods by the Scripture group''s color. They all acknowledge the threat of demons and other races in the world. Additionally, Slane Theocracy''s civilization was said to be more advanced in technology than any of the neighboring countries that surround it. The Slane Theocracy also has an institutionalized divine magic training system that is comparable with the Baharuth Empire in terms of arcane magic. One in which they possess a magic school that focuses on training faith-based magic casters. The overall literacy rate for citizens living in the Theocracy is fairly high.] proudly reported before looking at Ryu with her eyes shining, certainly expecting something from him. Ryuji: [Thanks, Albedo.] sweat dripping from his back as he noticed her heavy breathing and enamored look. Sayuri chuckled at their interaction. Mikoto: [How they started their conflicts? Is it just because Elfs aren''t ''Humans''?] Brynhildr: [On the contrary, despite the Theocracy''s prejudice towards non-humans, the nation once had a friendly relationship with the neighboring Elf Country. However, this relationship came to an end when the Elf King abducted and ?mpr??n?t?d the ace of the Theocracy''s Black Scripture. Fortunately, the Theocracy rescued her and the child that was forced upon her to grew up and become Theocracy''s strongest God-kin. Afterward, at the urging of the child, a war of retribution was waged against the Elves. However, despite the Theocracy''s superior military strength, progress is slow since the Elf Country is mostly hard to traverse woodland. Thus, the war continues to this day. Elves have also become favored products in the Theocracy''s slave trade.] calmly reported. Ryuji and his family discussed about their new world and what to expect from it. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -Next day- Ryuji: [Remember if you have any trouble contact me immediately.] said as he hugged Tsubaki and Itachi. Mikoto: [Don''t forget to call me every day with our communication seal or with a transmission spell.] spoke while hugging Itachi. Tsunade: [Be careful.] wished good luck as she moved forward to kiss her daughter''s forehead. Ryuji and his wives watched as their children disappeared in the horizon. Ryu: [I will move around too, but I will be home at night.] said before kissing them. Kaguya was blushing after being kissed, still not accustomed even after going all the way in their relationship. Finishing his goodbyes, Ryuji departed with Kaguya following flying right behind him. -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------Somewhere near the border between Re-Estize and Baharuth Empire- Ryuji: [I should send Aura and Mare to deal with this weird Hamster.] spoke Ryu, looking near the North forest, where a famed ''legendary beast'' is rumored to reside. Kaguya: [There is a small Village ahead of us with a population of at least 120 people.] using her Byakugan. Kaguya: [There is also suspicious movement ahead. They don''t appear to be friendly towards the villagers.] said after seeing a few knights quickly approaching the village. Ryuji: [Within this population in the village. The village is supposed to be an average village with no real importance other than its location along the border. The main livelihood of the villagers come from the forest and their crops Agriculture-style. This is due to the fact that the village receives almost no visitors except for some doctors looking for herbs and the tax collector who comes once a year.] [And they don''t look like Tax collectors from Re-Estize kingdom much less doctors.] Kaguya: [There are no soldiers within the village which leave it unprotected from attacks.] she was now worried. Ryuji: [From what Albedo gathered, Gazef was ordered by King Ramposa III to investigate and hunt down the imperial knights that were attacking villages around the Kingdom.] explained about the situation. Kaguya: [A trap to lure the ''strongest'' warrior from the kingdom¡­ Human greed ¡­ no matter where ¡­ greed and envy will always lead to unnecessary conflicts.] Ryuji squeezed her hand, supporting her. Ryuji: [Let''s move ahead and help them ¡­ but just helping wouldn''t be fun.] smirk while moving ahead with Kaguya. Approaching the small village, Ryuji and Kaguya could hear a bell ringing, most likely to alert the villagers of imminent danger as they didn''t recognize the cavalry advancing towards them. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Knight: [Move forward.] rushing into the nearest villager aiming his sword at his neck but before it could kill a light descended protecting the old villager. Such sudden unusual movement made everyone stop their fights. [What is the meaning of this? It is a grave sin killing innocent.] Floating down slowly was an extremely handsome man with a long black hair and shining white armor, but what made them stunned was six pairs of golden wings on his back. Behind him was an white haired beauty following him, floating down. Chapter 65 AN: Sorry for the wait, unfortunately I had some family problems¡­ and I had to stay with my father to help. I didn''t drop. I will return slowly, so please be patient. For those who dont like Overlord. Ryuji will not be in this world for a long time, soon he will return to Naruto World. I will just mess around a bit. ... just a bit. Thanks for your support. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Floating down slowly was an extremely handsome man with a long black hair and shining white armor, but what made them stunned was six pairs of golden wings on his back. Behind him was a white-haired beauty following him, floating down. [YES! Heavens heard our prayers and we were finally answered, A god emissary descended, he will finally punish Re-Estize for their heresy.] knelt and said a fanatic knight from the sunlight scripture. The Villagers were left clueless meanwhile some knights started dropping their weapons and started to pray, worshiping Ryuji. Ryuji: [What are you talking about?] said faking being astonished but didn''t drop his ''holy'' persona instead he increased suppressing them with his mana. Knight: [Y-Y-your excellency? D-didn''t you descend to bring punishment for these infidels?] said startled and confused. Ryuji: [Yes ¡­ You are right ¡­ I come here to cleanse this filthy.] said grinning, his handsome face made them stunned but somehow all knights had a bad felling. [Y-You¡­] Ryuji''s voice interrupted before the fake Imperial Knights could ask. [Sanctuary] Ryuji made a quick spell to protect all Villagers, he created a shield involving them protectively. [Heavenly Punishment] as soon as Ryuji finished protecting the innocent villagers the blue sky started darkening soon followed by gold flashes of lightning, dancing between the clouds. [M-My L-lord, p-please mercy¡­ W-we are fr-rom sunlight S-scripture ¡­] they didn''t need much time to think before they could understand what was going to happen after seeing him only shielding the villagers. *Bzzt Brumm* Golden flashes started descending and attacking the scared knights, seeing that there isn''t another way, some knights rushed near the protected villagers trying to join their protection. Unfortunately for them, Ryuji wouldn''t make a weak shield even if somehow it looked weak, the attackers couldn''t open or crack it, but they still tried desperately to enter. [AAHHHHH] [NOOOO] more and more soldiers were killed; Ryuji''s attack was so strong that their bodies turned into ashes even before the villagers could see any blood splashing. A few moments later the Carne village who was filled with screams of agony and despair become dead silent. Soon rays of sunlight began to pass through the dark clouds, making the slaughter seem like a dream or an illusion at least from the poor villagers'' perspective. It took a few moments till the villagers become comfortable near Ryu. Ryuji and Kaguya stood in front of Carne Village''s Chief, he was extremely respectful towards them and he seems to be a reasonable man, the Village Chief has dark muscular skin and a face full of wrinkles making him look more than forty years. Since his robust body was forged through heavy manual labor and long experience. Because of Ryuji interference there wasn''t any death from the Villagers side which made them even more grateful for his help, after all they knew no one would be left alive against trained soldiers. However even after successfully surviving it wasn''t easy to hide their tension about the sudden attack, sensing their unease Ryuji decided to bring some food he prepared and stored in his inventory for a feast in the village. Everyone gathered at the center of the village, around a large table filled with different types of drinks and foods, soon they started to sing and dance, momentarily forgetting about the early misfortune. They were happily enjoying the feast before a group of mounted warriors approached the village, the festive mood became somber and gloomy after thinking they would be attacked again. Vice-Captain: [W-what is happening here?] asked confused seeing the villager''s reaction. Gazef: [Sorry to interrupt but there wasn''t any armed group passing nearby?] Said a muscular man of around thirty years old. He appeared to have a sunbathed dark face with noticeable wrinkles, short, trimmed, black hair, and black eyes that are as sharp as a sword. Village Chief: [Y-Yes, some knights come earlier but Ryuji-sama took care of them.] explained but he didn''t report anything about Ryuji''s supposed ''Holy Race''. Gazef: [*Sigh* That is good, I thought we would be late again¡­] clearly relieved about their safety. [Could you please, introduce me to this village''s benefactor?] asked Gazef, the chief could only nod. Walking away from the village''s center, Gazef and his group could see a handsome man talking with a beautiful woman. Village Chief: [*Cough* Sorry to disturb your time with your wife Ryuji-sama, but the King''s strongest warrior come to our humble village.] approached Ryuji and Kaguya while explaining about his new guests and giving proper introductions. Gazef: [I am also sorry to interrupt but I couldn''t help but come personally and thank you for the service of protecting this village.] said sincerely while bowing his head slightly. Ryuji: [Don''t worry about it ¡­ I was nearby when they began the attack.] shook his head with a smile on his face. Gazef: [From their armors, it must be Knights of the Empire but they look¡­] Narrowed his eyes in suspicion when he heard about the attacker''s equipment. Kaguya: [Too obvious?] completing his thoughts, Gazef nodded at her. Ryuji: [They were from Sunlight scripture.] replied in a straightforward manner. Gazef: [Slane Theocracy, they want a war to erupt between the Kingdom and the Empire.] Kaguya: [Empire?] said confused. The Baharuth Empire, normally referred to as "The Empire," is located east of the Azerlisia Mountains. the Empire boasted a population of over eight million people. Their overall literacy rate competes with Slane Theocracy, their citizens living in the Empire has a fairly high literacy.] calmly explained. Kaguya suddenly stopped and looked at a squad circling the village from a long distance. Kaguya: [They also seemed to be targeting someone.] said after having a better understanding, Gazef: [Me¡­.] Ryuji: [You don''t look surprised.] asked curious. Gazef: [I knew something wasn''t right after receiving this mission ¡­ Gahahahaha ¡­ who would send the kingdom strongest warrior to fight a group of lowly ''bandits''?] he tried to light the mood but couldn''t suppress the sad look he had. Kaguya: [You couldn''t receive such mission from a low level noble.] narrowed her eyes trying to see any reaction from Gazef. Ryuji was looking away with a tiny smile soon Kaguya looked at the same place but with a surprised face. Gazef: [*Sigh* Ryuji-dono ¡­] [I know I don''t have the right to ask but it would be too much if you could keep protecting the Villagers after I go out?] asked concerned but finished with determination and higher fighting spirit. Ryuji: [Gazef-san, it seems we don''t need to act anymore.] said mysteriously. Gazef: [What do you mean?] asked stunned but soon stood on guard after hearing screeching screams at the distance. Soon enough a group of armored Gryphon descended near Ryuji and company, what made Gazef and his group even more surprised was a group of women mounted on the beasts back. Ryuji had a knowing smile seeing his Valkyries dismount and kneel in front of him. The Valkyries group was composed of beautiful woman equipped with silverly battle armor added with skirts. Every single one of them had swords on their h?ps and spears on their hands. They were trained like the battle maid squad, the Pleiades. They didn''t have problems fighting powerful enemies alone but when it comes to coordinated attacks, they prove to be deadly. Like with all other changes, Ryuji modified their race before being transmigrated, changing them to Demi-God race, increasing their already deadly strength. Valkyrie: [My Lord, we come to report and escort milord back safely.] answered respectfully. Ryuji: [Oh? Something happened?] Asked concerned even thought Sayuri and his wives could deal with anything. Ryuji hearing her report become stunned. "What could have happened for Itachi to need me? I didn''t take long after leaving him." Ryuji thought curious. Ryuji: [I am sorry, Gazef-san. It seems that my girls took care of your ambushers unintentionally.] said apologizing. Gazef: [W-well, it is all good.] spoke still stunned after witnessing their exchange. Gazef: [I am glad for your ?ssistance, Ryuji-dono. I know you will travel away with your wife and ¡­ "guards" but please, come visit us in the capital. I am sure to receive you with open arms.] said to Ryuji while shaking his hand. Meanwhile Kaguya was surrounded by a group of sad and crying children. Kaguya: [We will be coming back in the future.] said with a small smile as she tried to cheer them. Chapter 66 After finishing their goodbyes at Carne Village, Ryuji, Kaguya and his Valkyries teleported towards Itachi''s last location. Even with all protections and despite Ryuji being sure that nothing could bring harm to his youngest child. He was still worried like any parent would, it wasn''t often that Itachi needed help and he clearly asked for his help. Ryuji knew that Itachi is m?tur? but his young age makes him lack real experience. Appearing near Itachi''s current location, Ryuji and his guards could only marvel at the beauty of the Elf Village even though Hanging Garden was far more beautiful, this village was built on top of the trees. The unsuspecting Elven villagers were talking happily, if any normal person would come to such scene, they would certainly become stunned and charmed by the Elves beauty, every single elf had delicate features. The Valkyries didn''t give much attention to them, they stood near Ryuji, looking out for Itachi but couldn''t stop blushing and stealing glances towards Ryuji, some had proud smiles comparing the elf''s looks with their sworn leader. "Elves seem to love green color as much Uzumaki loved red." Though Ryuji amused. Using [Camouflage] they flew after sensing Itachi fighting a group of elf hunters in a place similar to an arena. In the center of the village''s small arena there was a gathering of curious elves, some cheered and some cursed as they watched a small boy fighting a group of hunters. *Ugh* [I will never admit defeat.] one of the best Elf hunters said as he was cleaning the blood left on the corner of his lips, before rushing again at Itachi. Like an ?du?t fighting a toddler, Itachi was dodging all his attacks with ease and this was infuriating the latter. Elven priestess: [Stop this nonsense, Itachi-dono saved our village when you were outside.] said desperate trying to finish the elven hunter foolish actions. [How many times I have to tell you that humans can''t be trusted?] retorted back without looking at her. [¡­] Itachi didn''t answer or show any emotion and keep dodging his opponent attacks. [Stop dodging and running like a coward.] the hunter was losing himself to anger. Itachi narrowed his eyes and finally steeps forward, tilting his head to his right side dodging a left straight punch and without losing his chance the young Uchiha countered with a powerful right hook sending his opponent up, the elf was stunned but before he could touch the floor, Itachi send him flying with a roundhouse kick in his ?h?st. Itachi: [No, let me take care of it.] denied her request because he didn''t want her to shed unnecessary blood. Seeing the 12-year-old Itachi, looking at him without any expression and adding his anger for his early defeat made the elf somewhat see Itachi looking at him in disdain. Distorting his face in anger, the elf started chanting. ["Oh, mother nature, heed ¡­"] unfortunately for him, the young boy wasn''t idiot. With a swift movement Itachi kicked a small pebble near him on the floor, sending it straight at the hunter face with enough strength to interrupt his chanting. [OUCH!] screamed as he massaged his forehead. As Itachi was musing to how the elf was the leader of best hunter group in the village an arrow hit his ?h?st, making his body fall back. Elf: [YES! I hit him.] screamed a hidden elf in joy not noticing that Itachi''s body was falling back in slow motion. *Caw Caw* Before the hunter group could keep their happiness Itachi''s body disassemble into dozens of crows, who started flying encircling the hunting group. They keep looking around franticly trying to find Itachi, unable to detect where he was made the hunters scared. [Your struggle is meaningless¡­ nothing you will do will escape my eyes.] Hearing his voice, they turned towards the sky just to see the young boy flying and his red eyes glowing, looking at them uncaringly with the sun behind him creating a mysterious and powerful image inside everyone''s mind. The elves shuddered looking at him. The male elves were looking at him scared, while the females were mesmerized with the beautiful scene ahead of them. Kaguya: [*Cough*] tried to bring them out of their stunned state. Itachi: [Father.] said before letting a tired sigh. Narberal: [Ryuji-sama.] bowed as soon as she saw Ryuji, who just smiled at her, making the emotionless doppelganger blush. Ryuji: [Son? I come as fast as I could, I saw your fight and thought you didn''t need my help¡­ what was the problem?] descended to give his son a good look to confirm his wellbeing. Itachi: [It is a long story¡­] answered shortly, not minding the crowd gathering near them, plus the females drooling seeing Ryuji. -Elven Priestess Sanctuary- Outside the Sanctuary stood a dozen of armed Valkyrie protecting the entrance from any intruder, inside was a huge garden filled with countless flowers, a perfect paradise that is now the place hosting a small meeting. Ryuji: [Let me see if I understood everything right.] [The priests around the elven kingdom received an oracle, showing a vision of a young black-haired boy with powerful red eyes, who would free their people from their king''s madness.] said Ryuji stunned from this unexpected development. Itachi: [When we arrived there was beast horde attacking, I decided to interfere in their fight with Narberal''s help.] the doppelganger nodded. Narberal: [This village priestess sent a message towards the other villages and the capital about young master, now everyone will come here even the King started marching to deal with him.] reported somewhat annoyed. "Alice, there is someone working behind the scenes? Making their priests see what they want? Manipulating them?" Asked Ryuji narrowing his eyes in suspicion. {Master don''t need to worry; the majority of elven priestess has an especial connection with nature enabling them to see different paths about their future.} {They can''t control this ability and always misunderstand it as an Oracle.} "Well, that''s better¡­" thought Ryuji before returning his attention to their actual conversation. Kaguya: [Isn''t his kingdom in war against Slane theocracy?] puzzled by their kingdom''s leader sudden move. Narberal: [That is right my lady, the king is coming with his royal guard but hee isn''t foolish enough to let his borders unguarded.] Elven priestess: [You don''t have to worry, Itachi-sama. All priests and their guards will reach here to help in the campaign against the evil king.] spoke as she served tea and some snacks. Kaguya: [You are?] curious about her. [Oh¡­ sorry for my rudeness ¡­ I am Elanor, Head Priestess.] Elanor bowed while showing a bright smile. Elanor is a beautiful elf, like the rest of the elves, she is tall, has a slender body with blond hair, green eyes and had her characteristic pointy ears. She is wearing a long white dress that perfectly complemented her figure. Ryuji: [What do you want to do?] spoke looking at his son. Itachi: [I want to help them.] spoke after some time. Ryuji: [That''s good but ¡­. What will you do after that?] questioned him about the aftermath. Kaguya: [It is good to help those who need but what will happen after the kingdom lose their leader? Maybe someone worse would take his place. Maybe the Slane theocracy will finish their invasion destroying this kingdom and enslaving everyone after they lose their leader.] Itachi was left in deep thought. Ryuji: [If we help them there are still variables to keep them safe, for example if you somehow become their leader, some would be happy but others would make everything they could to disturb you and when we return to our world, who will take care of them?] Itachi was struggling to find a solution, Ryuji and Kaguya knew that being a leader is difficult and Itachi is young. "There are questions that he will have to find their answers himself. This is part of his growth. One day he will spread his wings and move on and I need Itachi to be independent." Thought Ryuji. Itachi: [That''s why I needed your advice. I don''t know what to do.] saying with his head down. Ryuji: [It is alright, no one has all answers ¡­] spoke with a smile while giving Itachi a head pat. Normally it would be hidden but Ryuji and Kaguya could see Itachi''s tiny smile. Ryuji: [Let''s wait for the priestess to come here. We can make further plans for the imminent slaug¡­ I mean ¡­ this difficult battle to free the poor elves from such vile king hands.] spoke calmy despite his late error, making Kaguya giggle and Itachi become less tense. "I can feel that I am about to remove my first limiter in mana. I would like to stay here to remove all but I have other plans." Thought Ryuji. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- A week passed after Itachi asked his father for advice. Ryuji used earth magic to make reinforced walls circling the village. They didn''t forget to teleport back to Hanging gardens, when Mikoto and Albedo heard about Itachi situation she demanded to participate. In the week that passed thousands of elves come to aid Itachi as they accompanied different priests. Witnessing Ryuji and Itachi, the villagers started to pray idolizing them, much to their dismay. Mikoto was watching over their preparations when she receives a message from the Valkyrie group flying ahead. Mikoto: [They are coming.] spoke in a serious manner. Albedo: [Ara? I wonder if they can give the Valkyries a challenge.] said smiling but the dark aura around her made the elven near back away in fear. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- (AN: I dont know about the elf king but he must be bad for raping Slane Theocracy strongest saintess... I just made him evil for action.)